《worlds apart》


 Chapter 1: Prologue

    Chapter 1: Prologue


    Have you ever regretted being alive, always thought of killing yourself to end your misrable life well that


    was me.


    Meet Tamara the girl with the unknown identity, her life had always been misrable, yeah starting from


    the day she was born, having no clue or whatsoever who she was had no idea about her parents


    always fending for herself and determine.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Meet Mabel James one of the most sessful model at age 18 well her parents where stinkly rich so


    she had no problem , she was the queen of mous high school, also known as a bully she hates the


    poor and doesn''t want anything to do with them because they disgust her and she was known for


    dating the city sweetheart Danny Brooks.


    Danny Brooks a 20 years old celebrity he was known as a Demi god because no one could supress his


    cuteness, his the son of a multi billionaire so he doesn''t give a fuck about who loves him or not.


    In a twist of fate Tamara found herself in mous high school


    She found herself in the midst of this rich kids who had no love or affection for her.


    Would she be able to cope


    Would she ever find her identity or meet her parents.

 Chapter 2: Episode 1

    Chapter 2: Episode 1


    Tamara


    I jumped up from bed,I looked at the time it was just 6 in the morning, thank goodness am notte for


    work today.


    Life had really been unfair to me,it was really hard struggling to fend for myself at a young age.


    there where times I thought I would die,but death seems to be far from me .


    I was know in the neighbourhood as badluck, everyone kept their distance away from me, am just an


    18 years old girl lonely and misrable.


    I had no idea who my parents where,the orphanage that took care of me till I was 7 said they they


    found me at the dustbin just with a wrapper and my date of birth attached to my body so they took me


    in but since then things became bad for them so they threw me out ,I didn''t give birth to myself I had


    been trying to survive since then, I turned into a thief just to survive, I stole from many ces, most


    times I was caught and almost beaten to death, I wish I really die but no death was far from me .


    I was bleeding for weeks nobody to take care of me, nobody to show me the love I had always wanted .


    I was molested and rape twice on the street, that was the worst experience of my life, I was only 8 then,


    the man forced himself on me because I was helpless, I was raped by someone old enough to be my


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    father.


    I was taken in by ady but a monthter she threw me out of her house I wondered why.


    I began to struggle for myself, I quit stealing and began to do all sort of odd jobs, people distance


    themselves from me they said am cursed.


    I never had any friends it was hard going to school so I had to drop out of high school .


    I cleaned the tears in my cheeks, my life is nothing to write home about .


    I stood up and walked to the window in my room and Watched my age mate go to school In their shy


    cars I wish I had the opportunity.


    I quickly took my bath,the house I was living in was a one room apartment I had rented it this year but


    nothing was inside just a bathroom and an empty kitchen, I had been leaving in the street for 17 years


    well it''s not that bad either.


    I swept the floor quickly,I folded the cloth I was lying on as my bed, well don''t be surprised that was the


    cloth my parents left me with, they don''t even deserve to be called parents they are bastard.


    I walked towards my lylon bag and picked a shirt and skirt, I had only five clothes so I had to manage


    and also a bicycle I saw along the way.


    I picked up money from my savings and quickly dashed out of the house with my bicycle, I whistle as I


    rode on it away , that was the only thing I had for movement since nobody wanted to carry me in their


    vehicle .


    I got to the restaurant where I worked and quickly packed my bicycle and came down.


    The curse badluckdy is here my co workers said and burst intoughter.


    I ingnored their insult well this is not a new thing it''s being my daily routine here.


    Mara you have to deliver this food to someone my madam said handing me a parcel while I turned


    away, thank goodness she sent me away I can''t stand their insult I might start crying .


    I hurriedly rode in my bike to the address I was given, I rode till I got to a big mansion.


    I knock on the gate and a guy came out, Holly Molly his fucking cute and I found myself drolling at him.


    Would you quit starring miss and handover my food I don''t wanna bete for school his sweet voice


    jolted me out of my thought .


    Oh am sorry mister here have it I said and gave it to him.


    Thanks pretty he said and I blushed.


    I turned a d started walking away I could feel his state in my back as I walked away, well don''t me


    me I have those killer shape that can make every guy go gan gan, his nice and just so cute .


    I wish I wasn''t alone In this world but I really don''t like guys that much after my terrible experience with


    them.


    I was smiling as I rode in my bicycle, I can''t wait for today to be over, my stomach grumble loudly , I


    signed I really needed to eat before I die of hunger.


    I didn''t look well but suddenly my bicycle bend and hit a car and the driver came out immidiately oh


    God why does trouble always follow me.

 Chapter 3: Episode 2

    Chapter 3: Episode 2


    Are you mad the girl screamed angrilying out of her car.


    I could predict she''s my age mate, and I could see the resemnce between us and seems she


    noticed it too.


    Why do you look like me she askeding towards me.


    I don''t know I said holding my bicycle .


    Oh so you have mouth to tell me that huh, do you even know who you are talking to she asked Rudely .


    Am really sorry miss for hitting you car, it wasn''t intentional it was a mistake.i said


    Just shut that thing you call mouth, you this poor thing, you disgust me I wonder how am being able to


    talk to you bastard she said and walked angrily to her car and drove off.


    I smiled out tears, the problem is that I can''t fight back even if I fight back who would support me am


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    always to me .


    I cleaned my tears and entered my bicycle, and rode back, I really needed to be back early.


    **


    Why are youingte my madam askeding out angrily.


    Am sorry ma I got into an ident .


    Yes you always get into ident, do you know how many customers I had missed just because of your


    foolishness and stupidity , everything about you is badluck, I would have listened to those people who


    said I should not employ you but I was just having pity on a useless girl.


    But ma am really sorry I said crying.


    Just shut up you this useless girl you are a bastard that was why your parents left you in the dustbin to


    rot away she said.


    Yes am badluck I said crying, you don''t have to remind me about that I just wanna die and leave this


    misrable life.


    Just get the hell out of my restaurant she said.


    What about my pay i asked and she threw some cash at me .


    I hurriedly picked them up even though they aren''t enough at least it can sustain me today because


    tonight am ending my life , I would kill myself and everything would end.


    Mabel


    I cursed angrily, I hate talking to those people from the slups how much they disgust me I hate them .


    Wee back honey my mom said and kissed my cheek .


    Why are you frowning you face, you know princess always smiles my dad said.


    Well I met a poor girl and she hit my car with her useless bicycle and gave it a scratch I said


    Am sorry sweetheart but am sure it''s a mistake and stop calling other''s poor and disgusting my mom


    said .


    Well that''s always mom with her useless sermon I wonder why she gave birth to me because we are


    too different people.


    I don''t care mom they have their own world I have mine hope you get it and stopparing us together


    you are making me sick I said and stormed to my room angrily ignoring her calls .


    I looked at my room it was just the way I left it before I went to study outsides the states but now am


    back, I so much missed Danny.


    I looked at myself in the mirror I got those killer shape but that girl that looks likes me got more, I really


    hope we don''t cross paths again because she''s not gonna be lucky.


    I strip off my clothes as I entered the bathtub so cool, just then my phone rang .


    I quickly picked it up as I saw the caller, my exicement knew no bound.


    Danny I called immidiately I picked the call.


    Hey baby he said in those dreamy voice .


    Babe I really missed you I said smiling to myself.


    Why don''t we switch to video call I really wanna see you he said.


    I immediately Change to video call, sexy he said as he fixed his eyes on my body .


    Love what you see I asked with a smirk.


    Yeah of course I wanna fuck you hard until you screamed my name for the whole world to hear he said.


    Well am all yours .


    Ok get dressed am gonna pick you up he said and cut the call.


    I hurriedly took my bath I can''t for him to be here, am gonna give him all the styles I have learnt so far I


    really missed him.


    T b c

 Chapter 4: Episode 3

    Chapter 4: Episode 3


    Mara


    I checked the sky it was already dark, now time to end my life, I looked at my my house onest time


    beforeing out .


    I walked towards the bridge and sat down I thought about my life, am gonna end it now .


    I stood beside the bridge, I ate thest sandwich with me at least I won''t die with empty stomach.


    I closed my eyes and jumped in but a hand pulled me back.


    Jayden


    I rode on my car as I washed both side am really bored my girlfriend alvira refuseding tonight.


    I decided to go to the bridge to receive some fresh air, just then I saw a girl about jumping inside the


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    bridge, Holly Molly I ran to where she was before I caught her.


    She held on to me tightly .


    Do you wanna kill yourself I screamed at her.


    Am sorry she said crying.


    I brought out my phone and pionted the torch on her face and behold it was her the delivery girl.


    You the both of us said together .


    Am really sorry for all the inconvinces thanks for saving my life am indeed grateful she said and tried


    going but i dragged her back.


    You don''t have to go I wonder why a pretty girl like wanna kill yourself I said.


    You don''t know what I have gone through I said crying.


    Well that doesn''t warrant you to kill yourself and you even look like someone I know I said


    remembering Mabel but you look hot and have those killer shapes I said and she smiled shyly.


    My phone rang and it was danny, just wait for me her I would be back I said and walked away.


    Hi bro I said and picked the call.


    Jayden sup he said.


    Am fine bro I hope you are back now I said.


    Yeah an off to Mandy ce, you wanna join you know I miss your crazy ass he said.


    Oh am sorry I can''t do that, I have someone to take care if I said.


    Oh I see he said in a teasing manner and I smiled she''s pretty right he said.


    I smiled Danny knows me more than myself


    Yeah bro she gat that shape that can make every guy go crazy I said.


    cool enjoy yourself bro am off bye see you at school tomorrow he said and cut the call.


    I smiled as I remembered her, the delivery girl, she must tell me why she wanna kill herself.


    I walked to my car but I couldn''t find her anymore I thought I told to wait here.


    How could I have been so careless, what if she tries to kill herself am not gonna forgive my myself.


    I entered my car and drove back home.


    Next morning


    I woke up when the rays of the sun found their way into my room .


    I opened my eyes slowly and it caught someone standing there.


    Alivira I said and jumped up from bed and hugged her .


    Babe am dying let go of me she said cutely.


    Oh God I missed you, why didn''t youest night I asked kissing her cheeks.


    Well I was busy but I had to make it up to you this morning so am here.


    You are just so cute I said and kissed my cheeks but thank goodness you didn''te yesterday I


    saved someone life.


    Really whose that she asked.


    A girl a very beautiful one for that matter she got those killer shape I said.


    More than me she asked in a sober face.


    Yeah but it''s you I love you don''t have to worry I said, but before I came back she already left ..


    She''s a poor she said putting on a disgusting face.


    Yeah a delivery girl I said.


    What a delivery girl, I know you hugged her so disgusting you should have just let her die she said


    shocking me.


    What I should have left her to die, you are really unbelievable, I can''t believe am dating a monster.


    So you are now calling me names because of her, if you get any close to her again I swear we are


    breaking up she said.


    And what are you still waiting for its over bitch I said it''s over between us don''t evere to my house


    again, get out I screamed angrily at her and she ran out.


    I must look for that girl today am no longer going to school it seems she needs my help aming for


    you.

 Chapter 5: Episode 4

    Chapter 5: Episode 4


    Mara


    I woke up immediately the sun shone into my room .


    Argh I groaned as I felt a loud bang on my head,st night was really scary can''t believe I tried to kill


    myself that was so foolish of me, what was I even thinking.


    I ran back home immidiately the guy left to pick the call .


    I signed as my stomach grumble loudly that was when I remembered that there is no food in this


    house.


    I stood up and picked my cloth I call bed and kept it then went to brush my teeth.


    I packed my hair in a pony tail, I really needed the job badly


    ***


    I picked up my bicycle and whistle to myself as I rode out.


    I packed behind a restaurant and entered.


    What are you doing here a voice asked and I stopped.


    Ma I really wanna apply for a job I said.


    Did I tell you I needed badluck here, how dare you show your disgusting face here she said angrily


    while everyone looked at me in a irritative manner.


    Am sorry ma I would leave now I said as tears flowed down my eyes.


    You leave and don''t ever show your face here again she said .


    I felt so bittered as I roll my bicycle .


    I smiled as I watched my age mateugh at me, why won''t theyugh they where going to school and


    am not.


    Won''t you go to school a girl among them said teasing me and I smiled, there''s no need of crying .


    I ignored and rode my bicycle to the beach I would just mind my business since no one notices me


    here and I do have peace of mind.


    I ate the sandwich I bought along the road .


    Hourster.


    I looked at everyone as they left the beach, well am gonna stay here till the water take me away.


    Iided on my bicycle, just then my eyes caught someone.


    Hey miss he saiding towards me, it was the guy of yesterday.


    I stood up immediately and tried leaving guy he quickly caught me .


    Why did you leavest night he asked starring at me.


    Am sorry I said and bowed my head.


    You know am not really mad at you, you just have to follow me he said.


    Huh I can''t follow you I don''t even know you I said scared.


    Come on he said and sat down and dragged me along with him, now you tell me why you wanna kill


    yourself he said.


    I can''t tell you that I said breathing heavily.


    calm down and trust me, I won''t hurt you he said.


    Ok fine, the truth is that since I was born, I never knew who my parents where,I was dumbed in a dust


    bin to die but luckily an orphanage home took me but they threw me out when I was 7, the only thing


    my parents left with me was a wrapper and my birth date since then i have struggling to survive, I have


    tamed as badluck/cursed child, nobody wanna be my friend nobody wanna talk to me nobody wanna


    employ me am just do lonley I said crying.


    Am sorry baby he said and hugged me.


    I felt relived in his arms maybe it was because no one had ever done this to me before.


    You see I could help you gain admission in mous high school he said.


    What I asked surprised that school is meant for only the rich they are gonna bully me there I said


    scared.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Oh you don''t have to worry about that, I school there and don''t worry I would protect you .


    Thank you so much I said happily, I would be in my way now I said and tried standing up.


    You don''t have to go mara you can spend the night in my ce since I live alone I won''t touch you I


    promise.


    Pinky promise I asked.


    Yeah he said and nodded .


    Ok let''s go I said as he led me towards his car while he brought my bicycle along.


    T BC

 Chapter 6: Episode 5

    Chapter 6: Episode 5


    I woke up as the rays are f sunlight shined brightly into my room..


    I looked around and smiled sweetly, I can''t Remember sleeping on a bed it feels so sweet .


    I stood up and looked at myself in the mirror, I have really grown big, Jayden is just so sweet, why


    didn''t I meet him all this year''s maybe my life would have been better.


    Morning pretty he said and barged inside my room .


    Can''t you knock what if am naked I said and immediately I covered my mouth , am sorry I didn''t mean


    to say that I said .


    I should be the one apologizing he said cutely am sorry he said.


    It''s nothing I said trying to ease the tension between us.


    Jayden.


    I stared at her cuteb face as the yed with her fingers, just so cute my eyes fell to her lips I really


    need to kiss those lips.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    How about we go shopping I said as I started walking towards her and she shifted back until her back


    reach the wall .


    Nice lips I said immediately and I ced my lips on her.


    Gosh the feeling is just so great , I suck on her lips I could tell she was shocked but after a while she


    gave me entrance as we both devored each other lips .


    I carried her up immediately and wrapped her legs around me in no time we where already in the bed


    oh God am so arose right now, suddenly the door burst open.


    What the fuck is going in here she screamed angrily.


    Alvira I can exin am sorry I said running after her, but she already drove off.


    I sat down outside thinking when someone touched me.


    I think I would leave now she said unable to look at me.


    But you don''t have to go I said.


    You can''t stop me am leaving she said stubbornly.


    Ok fine let me get you something I said and rushed in ,take I said as I handed her the uniform and


    some clothes,you got the admission I said smiling.


    Oh my God thank you so much this is a dreame true she said happily.


    Well there are some money inside the bag, You can take it since you don''t want to leave with me, just


    wait let me see you off I said.


    The noise of the rm woke me up, Izily stood up from bed .


    I smiled as I looked at the transformation of my room, when Jayden came yesterday he was shocked I


    live here so he ordered for the things to be brought and he furnished the house .


    I sprang up from bed when I remembered today is my first day in school.


    Gosh I can''t bete to school the first day, I quickly rushed and took my bath.


    I packed my hair in a bun after wearing my uniform, I quickly took a little cash and dash out of the


    house.


    I trek to school as no one was willingly to carry me,a lot of people where shocked to see me in uniform


    and that of mous, am so happy right now.


    I walked till I got to the school .


    I walked in slowly and avoided all the stares they where giving me , I wondered what they where


    whispering .


    I found my way to the principal office after the awkward state.


    Are you Tamara thedy who seems to be in her mid 40s asked.


    Yes ma I said .


    Ok your things are already set, just follow the map to you ss she said.


    I was about going when she stopped me.


    Are you from the James family she asked.


    I don''t know what you are talking about ma I said .


    Ok fine you can go now she said and I left.


    I held a sign of relief as I left the office, I followed the map till I got to a ssroom, all eyes turned to me


    immediately I entered , they stared whispering to themselves that I look just like mabel, I wonder who


    that was.


    I raised my head only to see a girl in front of me,and it turns out to be the girl that met Jayden and I


    kissing.


    So he gave you admission here huh she asked angrily.


    Am sorry about what happened but it''s not my fault I said trying to defend myself, and the next thing


    she pushed me and I fell to the ground with a stud while the ss burst intoughter


    You are as pathetic as you look she said.


    And why in the name of God does she look like our queen a girl said.


    She''s an imposter the girl that pushed me said and everyone stared at me with so much hate.


    I don''t know what you are talking about I said crying just then someone entered the ss.


    What the fuck is going on here he said and I could feel the authority his voice.

 Chapter 7: Episode 6

    Chapter 7: Episode 6


    Danny


    I never wanted to go to school today but Mabel and Jayden where adamant.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I looked so cute as always, it''s been a while since I came to school as soon as we where approaching


    the ss I heard noisesing from the ss.


    What the fuck is going on here I said as I entered the ss, only to see a girl crying as she turned to


    face us I was shocked.


    Mabel I starrmemd but as I turned Mabel was right here with me, I stared at the girl,gosh she got those


    killer shape , she looks so hot.


    What''s a lowlife like you doing there Mabel said in a irritative manner as she walked towards her, but


    she kept her head bowed.


    Am talking to you bitch Mabel screamed angrily at her and she flinched, she''s just so fragile..


    Mabel stop Jayden said stepping in front of her and she quickly held him I felt my anger boil, I wonder


    why .


    You are telling me to stop because of this lowlife, how dare you mabel said angrily.


    Mabel end this madness, she''s my friend and she''s schooling here, I don''t care poor or not, and I don''t


    want her to be underestimated just get that into that fucking skull of yours Jayden said angrily.


    Jayden I won''t let you insult my girlfriend because of some fucking bitch here, she might be an


    imposter and I hate such people why does she have to look like her I said angrily.


    I have made myself clear, nobody should hurt her and I mean nobody and to you Alvira am warning


    you, this should be thest time and warning the whole ss nobody I repeat nobody should take her


    for granted, you know how I behave when am mad he said and dragged her out of the ss while the


    ss and I watched in awe.


    Jayden


    I dragged her to my office,I was just so mad .


    , mara am sorry I wasn''t there for you I said cleaning her tears, she was crying and shaking at the


    same time.


    You shouldn''t be sorry, you have done more than enough for me , I know they where gonna hate and


    Bully me but am not gonna leave she said confidently.


    Wow that''s the spirt babe now clean up those tears, big girls don''t cry I said, just then danny marched


    in.


    What the fuck Jayden, you left because of this godforsaken girl ,you know how much poor people


    disgust me and you went ahead to give her a schrship to study here, you know four of us own this


    school, you Mabel I and the other person whose identity has been hidden for years.


    Just shut up and stop making noise this is my office I said angrily.


    Am gonna make her life Miserable I swear he said and stormed out angrily.


    I turned and faced her she was crying


    , baby don''t cry,now let''s go to ss, no one would hurt you I said cleaning her tears.


    Am scared she said crying.


    Come on and by the way you look hot in this uniform I said as my eyes roam all over her body and she


    blushed.


    Let''s go I said and dragged her along with me, all eyes fell on us immediately we entered the ss but


    I cared less, I took her to the seat I shared with Danny and Mabel.


    She''s not seating with us Mabel Said disgustingly.


    Suit yourself I said and we both sat down, Danny didn''t utter a word, just then a teacher came in.


    Good morning ss she greeted.


    Morning ma they all replied .


    Well as you all know we have a new student in our midst , pleasee out and introduce yourself she


    said.


    I watched as she walked out silently swaying her ass, I could feel Danny staring at them.


    Tell us your name the teacher said.


    My name is Tamara she said biting her nails .


    Tamara who the teacher asked confused.


    I don''t she said and the whole ss burst intoughter.


    You don''t know your father''s name the teacher asked and everyoneughed.


    Ma that''s enough I said angrily and she walked back and sat beside me.


    Danny


    I stared at her with hatred as she sat down beside jayden, why does she look like mabel and she''s


    really hot, just take a look at those ass she''s just so pretty.


    But because she''s poor I hate her with all my heart I would pretend to like her because of jayden, I


    can''t loss my best friend.


    I would make her life miserable, I hate poor people not after what they did to me I don''t care pretty or


    not all I know is that they must pay I would make her beg before leaving this school I don''t care what it


    takes me.

 Chapter 8: Episode 7

    Chapter 8: Episode 7


    Mabel


    Mom mom I screamed immediately I entered the house.


    Baby why are you justing back now it''s already 8pm my mom said.


    Mom I visited Danny I said reluctantly.


    Ok dear you go take your bath, dinner is already set she said.


    Mom am not hungry right now, is there something you are hiding from me, something very important I


    said anxiously.


    What''s wrong baby dad saiding out of his room .


    It''s nothing dad, I would just go take my bath now am really tired I said and left for my room.


    Tamara


    I smiled as I remembered how Jayden defended me in school today, that guy is just so sweet, I was


    already in my pyjamas when I heard a knock on the door.


    Who''s there I asked a little bit scared since no one do ask of me.


    Open this door baby girl the person said and I knew instantly who it was


    Jayden I screamed as I ran to the door and there he was looking all handsome.


    Hi pretty he said and winked at me and I blushed .


    Oh she''s blushing he said in a dramatic way and I covered my face shyly.


    Come on my toes are hurting he said .


    Oh sorry my manners I said as I led him in.


    So what are you doing tonight he asked cutely.


    Nothing and am really bored I said truthfully.


    Don''t you have a mobile phone he asked.


    No I wish I had one, I said .


    Ok take this he said and handed me a box.


    What''s this I asked curiously.


    Just open it and stop asking questions he said


    I smiled and quickly tore the box open and lo and behold it was a phone, thetest phone to be percise


    .


    Oh my gosh you got me this I screamed exictedly .


    Anything for you princess he said smiling.


    Oh my God I screamed and hugged him, and before I knew it I kissed him.


    He didn''t hesitate, he kissed me back, I wrapped my hands around his neck, he trailed wet kisses down


    my body, I didn''t know when a Moan escaped my mouth.


    Next morning


    The stupid noise from the rm woke me up, I stretched my bodyzily, I felt so weak .


    I smiled as I remembered the hot make out with Jayden and i, thank God I stopped him before anything


    more could happen, I could see the lust in his eyes like he could eat me up, I really don''t wanna do


    anything I would regret.


    I stood up from bed and quickly went to take my bath I can''t afford to bete for school.


    Momentster


    I stopped a cab and luckily he stopped, I smiled at my luck, this is the first time am entering a cab apart


    from jayden car.


    Where to pretty he said smiling.


    mous high school I said.


    hop in he said and I entered.


    He pulled at my school momentter, thanks I said as I handed him the cash and walked in .


    I could feel the student stare at me as I entered , they where mumuring amongst themselves, I could


    now hear them screamed, what''s fucking wrong with them, just shouting foolishly.


    Hey pretty someone said and wrapped his hands around me, I felt my heart beating so fast, like it could


    explode anytime soon.


    I turned to face him and lo and behold it was Jayden friend, my eyes widen in total horror.


    What''s wrong baby he said pecking my lips.


    It seems you are mistaking me for someone else I said shaking.


    What the fuck her said and pushed me away angrily.


    You this whore, you let me kiss those disgusting lips of yours, I wonder how in the name of God you


    look like mabel, you would pay for this he said and walked away angrily.


    I smiled out tear at what he said, I felt so hurt, well this isn''t the first time am hearing all this but hearing


    it from him he shattered my heart .


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Mrs James.


    I cleaned out the tears pouring from my eyes as I Remembered my past, how could I have been so


    stupid, what was I even thinking when I made that decision.


    My phone rang, I quickly picked it up it was an unknown number, who the fuck is calling me now I


    thought angrily,hello baby longest time the person said.


    Who are you, I don''t know you how did you get my number I asked.


    You forgotten me so soon huh the personal said.


    Derrick I said and gasped that voice I don''t ever wanna hear anymore.


    Derick please what do you want from me, I gave you everything you wanted, you promise never to


    frustrate me again, why are you doing this I said sadly.


    Oh you want your husband to know right he said and I gasped,I knew he was always of no good.


    No pleas don''t tell him anything, I would do whatever you want I said fearfully, James can''t know he


    would be so heartbroken.


    Ok fine meet me at our usual joint and don''t try anything funny he said and cut the call.


    Oh God what have I gotten myself into, I need to clear out this mess or am in for trouble.


    So what''s mrs James dirty past.

 Chapter 9: Episode 8

    Chapter 9: Episode 8


    Danny


    I held my head in frustration as I entered my personal office,how could I have been so stupid to think


    she''s mabel, well she looks just like her and she''s also hot.


    What''s up bro Jayden said entering my office.


    Am fine I said as I ruffle my hair.


    What''s wrong he asked sitting down in one of my chairs.


    Well I mistakenly kissed your friend I said disgustingly.


    What he screamed standing up from his chair.


    Chill it''s just a mistake and it won''t happen again I said.


    Better he said smiling.


    Don''t tell me you are falling for her already I said irritatively.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    No buddy she''s just my friend he said grining stupidity.


    You look stupid I said and we both burst intoughter.


    Mabel


    I walked down the hallway to school, it seems everyone was already in ss.


    Mabel you arete to ss our English teacher said.


    And what''s your fucking business with that, if you don''t love your job keep ranting and Don''t mind your


    business I said rudely.


    Am really sorry ma she said and faced the board .


    I sat with my two best friends, Alvira and Elsa.


    Mabel that was harsh Elsa said as I sat beside her.


    Well I don''t care I said angrily.


    Try to control your anger Alvira said making me sign .


    That''s enough guys I said angrily, suddenly my eyes fell on her she was giggling beside jayden I felt my


    anger rose.


    Why don''t you deal with her Alvira said and I smiled it''s gonna be real fun.


    Break time


    Mara


    I smiled to myself in particr, Jayden has been making meugh telling me how pretty I was .


    Mara let''s go for lunch Jayden said breaking me out of my thought.


    But am not hungry I said.


    I would kiss you right now if you don''t stand up he said making me gasp .


    Ok fine let''s go I said standing up, just then danny and Mabel walked passed with a smirk on their face.


    I walked into the cafeteria with jayden, he bought food for the two of us already, I wonder how, I saw


    Mabel and Danny giving me a disgusting look but I cared less, because my knight I shining armour was


    here beside me.


    Mara I have to go now Jayden said standing up.


    Ok fine I said feeling sad.


    Take care he said and kissed my cheeks and left.


    I stared at the food I was eating, I felt something wasn''t right.


    Look whom.we have here Danny said seating opposite me .


    Please don''t harm me I said pleadingly.


    You bastard and the next I felt on my face was a dirty p, can''t you see your ss isn''t even here she


    said looking at me disgusting and the fact that you look like me make me wanna puke she said angrily.


    Please let me go I said crying.


    Guys beat her up till she pass out Danny ordered some guys as he and Mabel left .


    The next thing I felt was kicks and blows and ping from every angle.


    Please stop I said crying bitterly, but they didn''t stop instead they started throwing food in my food in


    my body till I passed out.


    Mrs James


    I took one of the cars and dashed out of the house even though the weather was bad.


    I rode till I got to our normal joint, it was an old house in the outskirts of the town.


    I pushed the door open and my eyes fell on Derrick he was still cute as always and the house was still


    arranged and neat.


    Look whom we have here he said smiling.


    Derrick am not here for any stupid games, where is he I asked looking around.


    What do you mean by that, you think am stupid and you thought I was gonna bring him that''s so


    senseless of you he Said.


    You Bastard how dare you, haven''t you punished me enough, you too two precious things away from


    my life, you are a monster I screamed at him angrily.


    Yes I would be a monster because you choose him over me, you are a bitch he said angrily.


    What do you want from me I asked crying.


    Well all I want is you he saiding towards me .

 Chapter 10: Episode 9

    Chapter 10: Episode 9


    Please don''t touch me I said crying bitterly.


    You know your cry won''t move me one bit he said and puffed out smoke from his cigrate.


    Derrick please how much do you need I would give you anything amount you call I said crying.


    All I want us you Rosa, don''t think I would stop after you left me for that bitch, because I was poor, but


    guess what, am now stinkly rich, isn''t it money you had always wanted, well I would be able to give it to


    you now I said.


    Derrick please am not interested I said sobbing.


    Do I look like I care, well you can go for today, but don''t try any nonsense, I have my guards are


    Watching you your husband and your daughter 24 hours so don''t mess with me, now get out of here he


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    screamed angrily at me and I ran away.


    Next morning


    Jayden


    I tried calling mara yesterday, but her line wasn''t going, I wonder what was wrong but no worries, I


    would see her in school today.


    I quickly dressed up for school, I can''t wait to see her.


    Hi bro Danny said immediately I came out from my car.


    Danny you came early today I asked shocked.


    Yeah I had to dispose some trash he said smiling.


    Morning Mabel said smiling.


    Hmm why are you being nice today, thest time we checked, you forgot me immediately you started


    dating Danny I said.


    Am sorry best friend I would make it up to you she said and I smiled.


    Jayden meet youter, I have somewhere to go with my babe Danny said smiling.


    I knew it I said, uhmn have you seen mara today I asked and their face changed.


    Yeah she''s over there Mabel said pointing to the dustbin with a smirk on her face


    What I said and rushed to the dustbin, some students where gathered there, some where taking


    photos.


    I looked and it was maraying in her own pool of blood lifeless.


    You bastard I cursed as I hurriedly rushed to the front and carried her to my car and drove crazily to the


    hospital.


    Hourster


    Doctor how is she I asked scared .


    Well she''s fine now, you are lucky you brought her early or we would have lost her he said.


    Can I see her now I asked.


    Yeah sure you can he said and walked away,mara I called as I entered the room and she smiled


    weakly at me.


    Am sorry I left you they almost killed you I said angrily.


    Come on Jayden am perfectly fine now you have nothing to worry about she said.


    I kissed her cheek, I would be back let me go get you lunch I said.


    Ok fine but please don''t take too long she said.


    Ok I said and entered my car and rushed back to school, I burst into Danny office and he and Mabel


    where kissing immediately they saw me they pulled apart.


    You bastard I screamed and punched him on his lips and he spat blood immediately.


    How dare youe into my office to shout at me he screamed angrily at me, but before he could


    outside, but no one dare stop us.


    What''s going on here the principal said and we broke apart.


    You and this prostitute you call girlfriend would pay for this I said angrily.


    Jayden you calling me a prostitute I thought you where my best friend, we had been friends since our


    childhood days right.


    I don''t give a fuck about that, this isn''t the girl I knew as my friend, trust me when I say am done with


    you guys been my friends I said.


    Since when did we turn enemies, I thought we where best of friends we never had a fight before, but


    immidiately that girl came into the picture we where always having one disagreement or the other


    Danny said .


    I don''t give a fuck about what you say am done being friends with a heartless monster like you I


    screamed angrily and walked away.


    Fuck this damn car as I put on my anger on the steering and stared driving recklessly, I wonder why I


    was so mad am so pissed off right now


    Do you want to kill yourself a man screamed at me from his car and i regain consciousness.


    I rode to a spot and packed I really needed to clear my head.

 Chapter 11: Episode 10

    Chapter 11: Episode 10


    Mabel


    Mabel what the hell happened between you and your friends today in school mom asked immediately I


    came in.


    Mom would you stop pestering my life,am 18 for goodness sake I said .


    The fact that am your mother gives me right .


    Answer the damn questions Mabel my dad said and I flinched.


    Dad it''s nothing I lied.


    It''s what you that ass hole you call boyfriend beat the hell out of her until she passed out and you guys


    left her at the waste bin, what if she had died, you wanna spiol my reputation right but that won''t work


    because you are grounded dad screamed angrily at me.


    What dad you know that''s impossible am not that 10 year old baby girl you ground anyhow am an adult


    now and not a treenager so that''s not gonna be possible and the fact that she looks just like me freaks


    me out.


    What, she looks just like you mom asked?


    Yeah and I don''t care .


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    I don''t care Mabel but if you don''t change, you would break up with that boyfriend of yours and you are


    not modelling for anypany he dropped the bombshell.


    What dad you know you can''t do this to me, mom talk to dad I said as tears gushed out from eyes.


    You heard your dad Mabel you are grounded, you better go to your room because anywhere you are


    going, you are going with securities.


    I hate the both of you, am not done with her yet I screamed at them and ran to my room .


    Mara


    It''s been an hour since Jayden left, I wonder what was taking him so long, just then the door burst open


    and he walked in.


    What took you so long I asked as I saw the wound in his face, did you fight with Danny I asked .


    Come on mara, I wouldn''t do shit .


    But you did I said cutting him off.


    I did it for you he said starring at me.


    I don''t want that, but the deed is already done, but promise me you won''t do it again I said.


    Promise he said smiling.


    Fine when am I gonna be discharged I asked am because am sick of the hospital.


    Today and you areing with me to my house he said.


    Jayden but I tried saying, boy he cut me off, no but baby you areing with me.


    Hourster.


    I sat at the still in the kitchen watching Jayden cook, he refused to allow me to cook, am beginning to


    love this guy I must admit.


    Babe am done Jayden said cing the spaghetti in front of me.


    Yummy yummy I said as I licked my lips.


    Come on open your mouth let me feed you he said piointing a spoon of spaghetti in front of me .


    Ah he said and I opened my mouth and he shoved it in.


    Wow so good I said as I ate the spaghetti hungrily and he smiled.


    Seems you are damn hungry, now eat up he said feeding me .


    Unknown pov


    I smiled as I watched the mansion, they would all pay, am not gonna spare anyone of them, they would


    all pay.


    My phone rang and I looked at the caller, it was dad, dad I said as I picked up the call.


    Are you there son he asked.


    Yes dad I answered.


    You know what to do son, hope I can trust you, don''t pity anyone of them, don''t let them device you


    with their goodies.


    Trust me dad am not gonna disappoint you I said and cut the call.


    I smiled am so gonna be their worst nightmare.


    I puffed out smoke from my cigrate, I needed to clear my head I wanna fuck.


    Zoey I called as she picked up her phone .


    Yeah baby aming over she said and cut the call.


    Zoey was my personal bitch, well she had always been there for me when I was lonely I so much love


    her.


    What the fuck, did I just say love, no I don''t love I just like her she''s my best friend right from childhood


    and she always gives me sex when am horny .


    I pulled the call at the drive way as I entered thepound.


    Wee boss my guards greeted buy I totally ignored them.


    I entered my room only to see Zoeyying naked on my bed.


    Wee back down duddy she saiding towards me and immediately she got to where I was, she


    pulled off my trouser, my d**k sprang up immediately and she took it into her mouth and began to suck


    it.


    Uhm I groaned, she knows how to make me feel good.


    I groaned loudly as I felt my cuming and I ssh it all over her face, she turned her back to me,


    giving me the perfect doggy style.


    I thrust into her roughly when she moaned loudly.


    Yeah baby go faster she screamed crazily .


    I fuck her senselessly till we both cummed and fell weakly on each other arms

 Chapter 12: Episode 11

    Chapter 12: Episode 11


    Danny


    I opened my eyes immediately sun shined into my room through the window.


    Izilyy on my bed, the thought that I had lost my best friend is making me sick.


    I hate them those poor people, I wasn''t really like this before, they beat me up to die and took all my


    vulnerable things away when I went to visit the province I was only 7 then but I hate them now.


    Aren''t you going out with your girlfriend today since today is Saturday my mom said entering my room.


    What the fuck are you doing in my room I screamed angrily at her.


    Am your mother and you must respect me she screamed angrily at me.


    Yes you are mother, I agree but it''s just because you gave birth to me, I even regreting from that


    stomach of yours, you are nothing but a bitch a real one, carrying that stinkly pussy of yours and fuck


    all the men you know idiot.


    Well that''s your headache boy, I don''t care she said walking away.


    I knew it, I thought she was going to console me or show me Love I had ever wanted, but no she and


    that idiot that gave birth to me just got married for marrying sake, dad goes around fucking bitches,


    while mom goes around destroying people''s home I hate Dem.


    Danny I told you to get up early what the fuck is wrong with you, don''t you know you have a shot today


    Mr Chris my manager screamed entering my room.


    Am tired I said andid down on my bed, using the duvet to cover myself, but the next thing,I felt him


    pour water on me and I jumped up from bed.


    Shit dad that was harsh I screamed at him, his the only one I have, he ys the dad role for me .


    Get that stinkly ass of yours to the bathroom he said and I ran in quickly to avoid trouble.


    Hourster.


    I was damn tired, the shot took two hours .


    That was hot son Mr Chris said behind me.


    Dad am tired I said sitting down.


    Come on boy let''s go to the beach so you can have some fun and cool you head dad said.


    I hurriedly stood up and followed him, I wonder why Mabel didn''te, well am gonna vist herter.


    Can we have some drink tonight the girl I took the shot with said smiling beside me.


    You are not my type bitch and you go those t ass and ironed breast, disgusting I said as I walked


    away and the restughed.


    At the beach


    Go catch some fun boy Mr Chris said sitting down while I ran to buy some ice cream, thank goodness I


    wore my mask.


    I bought the ice cream happily buy just as I turned my attention caught someone, she looks just like


    mabel, just that she was wearing a Mask, my exicement knew no bound.


    Mabel I screamed as I ran to hug her, but instead she flinched, I turned and saw Jayden standing


    beside her.


    Why did you hug her Jayden said angrily.


    I thought it was Mabel I said slowly.


    Don''t ever make that mistake again, babe let''s go Jayden said and dragged her away she looks so


    happy, I stared at their retreating figure .


    You guys had a fight right Mr Chris said behind me and I flinched immidiately,you are just like my


    monitoring spirt I said smiling.


    Why don''t you go and beg him, you look so depressed.


    Ok fine I think that''s what am gonna do I said happily.


    Mabel


    I signed tiredly on my bed, today is one of the worst day of my life.


    Mabel am home mom screamed from the living room.


    And do I look like I care I screamed back at her.


    I sat down in my bed thinking about danny, I was supposed to have a shot with him today, but they


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    spiolt it.


    Babye down ande meet your bodyguard dad screamed from the living room.


    I don''t wanna see anybody, would you guys just let me be for Christ same I said angrily.


    I give you just 5 sec for you to get down here he said.


    Dad is one hardnut to break, I wore my slippers and walked down the stairs.


    Meet your new boyguard I hired dad said.


    I raised my head to meet a handsome dude standing in front of me, too cute to be an ordinary


    bodyguard.


    Hi he said breaking me out of my thought.


    Keep your hi to yourself and am done here I said and walked away admit dad call, I don''t fucking care,


    they want to make my life miserable, bit bet me when I say am gonna do more.

 Chapter 13: Episode 12

    Chapter 13: Episode 12


    Jayden


    I smiled as I watched her sleep beside me peacefully.


    Would you quit starring at my face she said and I smiled .


    I thought you where asleep I said.


    No I saw you starring at me, so I woke up she said smiling cutely.


    Can I kiss you I said, but before she could answer, I already sh my lips on hers,the feeling was so


    real, geniue, these past few days with her had been the best in my life, I nibble at her lower lips, our


    tounge swalled together ,I hungrily ate her lips I felt like devouring her right now, but she suddenly


    pulled away.


    I looked at her swollen lips and she looked away, she was really shy .


    Mara no need to be shy, go take your bath and get ready for school I said walking out of the room.


    Hourter.


    I drove into the school with mara inside my car, we haven''t said anything to each other yet.


    I could see she was as nervous as hell, calm down baby girl, no one is gonna hurt you I said and she


    noodded.


    I opened the door and we came out only for us toe in contact with Danny and Mabel, a guy was


    standing near Mabel .


    What do you guys want I asked angrily.


    It seems you got yourself a real fuck mare Mabel said annoying me, while mara held tightly to me.


    You shut the fuck up, you are nothing but a real bitch and not her.


    Yes she looks like you but she far more different from you, she''s a calm gentle and loving girl, but you


    are sassy and rude I screamed at her.


    So you now insult me because of some silly girl huh Mabel saiding towards me and the next I felt


    was a p .


    You are gonna pay for this jayden she said and stormed away crying .


    I stared at her retreating figure, I really miss Mabel, but I wish we could be one instead.


    Buddy am sorry Danny wasing towards me.


    I do don''t need your sorry I said and turned to hold mara but she already left.


    Jayden please am begging you, I apologize for my ill behaviour towards I promise to change I said.


    You promise I asked?.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yeah pinky promise he said.


    Come in bro I missed you madness I said and hugged him, I heard camera flicking, I don''t even know


    student where watching.


    Mabel


    Argh I screamed as I scattered everything in my office, am so frustrated right now.


    Ma you need to calm down my cute bodyguard said rushing in.


    Who gave you the right to enter my office without my permission I yelled at him angrily.


    Hey chill baby girl he said and sat on my chair.


    You are really getting in my nerves I said as my eyes where suddenly bing weak and tears pour


    down from my eyes.


    Come on he said and hugged me while I cried in his arms, I felt so much at peace, he was the big


    brother I never had.


    Why don''t you stop crying, pretty girls don''t cry he said and I pulled away from him.


    Thanks forforting me I said for the first time in my life.


    You don''t have to thank me, mabel am your personal body guard and I would do whatever it takes to


    make you happy he said .


    I never knew you where this caring I said.


    You go to ss and avoid any trouble but we would catch up when we get home and talk about each


    other.


    I smiled happily as I entered the ss and my eyes fell on them, the three of them where siting


    together, even my own boyfriend I felt like an outcast


    I avoided the teacher and sat on my own I even avoided Alvira I needed to be alone.


    Mr James


    I tucked my suit neatly as I looked at the mirror, I remembered mabel saying a girl in her school looks


    just like her.


    What if she''s my daughter,am really confused right now I needed to rify things .


    Rosa get ready we are going to Mabel school I said.


    Darling what for Is anything going on there today she asked.


    Can you remember Mabel saying a girl looks just like her .


    Well I never really thought about that I think we really need to see her she said.


    I wore my suit and rushed out of the house


    If she turns out to be my daughter my happiness would know no bounds at least Mabel would know


    what if feel to have a sister and stop behaving childishly.

 Chapter 14: Episode 13

    Chapter 14: Episode 13


    Babe let''s go eat lunch Jayden said making me smile.


    But am not hungry I said.


    Just stand up and follow me , I want you to eat and grow more ass to the ones you have now he said


    teasing me.


    Mara you really look hot Danny said and I blushed.


    Ok guys no time for stories, let''s get going Jay said as he dragged me along with him, just as we


    stepped out, I saw Mabel run to meet two elderly people, they look just like her and me, I wonder why I


    look like them.


    Dad, mom, you guys came to visit me Mabel said happily .


    I could see studentsing from their ssrooms.


    No I didn''te because of you, show us the girl that you said looks just like you I heard the man say.


    What you guys came to school because of that bitch, you guys never care about me she said crying


    and ran away.


    Babe wait Danny said running after her .


    I didn''t feel sorry, suddenly their gaze fell in me,I could see the shock on their faces.


    They starteding towards us, when they got to where I was,e with us the man said walking


    away while I trailed behind them .


    We got to a different building and they opened the door and they both entered, Jayden you should


    leave us the man said and sat down.


    My friend is going no where I spoke for the first time confidently.


    But we want to have a private talk with you the man said.


    I don''t care, you where not expecting me to stay here alone with you guys, I don''t know who you are, I


    don''t care if you are Mabel parents or not what if you guys want to kill me I said angrily, I wondered why


    I was suddenly annoyed.


    Ok dear Jayden stay the woman said staring at me.


    Who are you the man asked.


    Is that why you called me here I asked annoyed .


    Babe calm down jayden said, but I wasn''t having any of it .


    You are getting on my nerves little girl the man growled angrily, I didn''t leave mypany toe here


    and be fooled he said.


    What do you guys want ,I just look like you guys, it''s just a mistake, haven''t you heard there are two


    people in this world I said.


    Now when Mabel said you are a bitch I disagreed but now I see reasons to take side with her .


    Your daughter is the real bitch here and not me I screamed angrily at her,but the next thing I felt on my


    cheeks was a hot p, the woman pped me while the husband just looked at us, even Jayden


    seems lost .


    You pped me I asked shocked.


    You are nothing but a useless girl, I have every reason to believe you are an imposter, you did stic


    surgery to look just like us, the doctor tried, you are nothing but a desperate fool, thinking you can


    decive us, I would make sure I looked us behind bars bastard, your misrable parents couldn''t give you


    the life you wanted the woman screamed angrily at me as tears poured down from my eyes.


    Yes am a bitch, a bastard, a useless child , that excatly what I am, you made no mistake in saying all


    that , I would leave your child school in peace you can arrest meter I said and stormed out of the


    office crying.


    Mara wait, Jayden said running after me.


    What do you want from me, haven''t I distroyed your life enough, because of me you and your friends


    aren''t on talking terms I screamed as tears poured down from my eyes.


    Am sorry baby he said and pulled me into his arms petting me while I cried in his arms .


    Come on let''s go he said carrying me in his arms and drive out of the school.


    Unknown pov.


    Dad how did you get into my house I asked shocked .


    You don''t need to ask me that sin, you know me too well, how are you going with your ns he asked.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    It''s cool dad I just started I won''t disappoint you I would wipe them all for making me motherless since


    my day of birth I said as tears poured down from my eyes .


    Mabel


    I walked inside the house majestically not sparing anyone a nce my bodyguard was with me


    Mabel we are sorry for not believing you my mom said.


    What where you thinking,that, that girl from the slumps is my sister that so stupid, but you see the news


    is all over the I have been tagged for having a look alike some said twin sister that''s so stupid.


    What if she is dad said raising his head.


    Dad it can never happen even if she''s my sister I would never ept her I would make life unbearable


    for her I said angrily.


    There is no two ways about this girl, because I have a feeling about this girl, she just seems so good to


    me, I felt like she''s my blood.


    Tomorrow at school you have to bring her hair and we would go for a test if she isn''t one of us then am


    done I said while she noodded.

 Chapter 15: Episode 14

    Chapter 15: Episode 14


    Mara


    Going to school the next day was really hell for me, I couldn''t even think straight, I cried all throughout


    the night.


    Mara we are already in school Jayden said breaking me out of my thought.


    Are you okay he asked starring at me.


    Am perfectly fine I said and stepped out.


    You take care okay he said smiling.


    Are you going out I asked shocked.


    Yeah you don''t have to worry,no one is gonna harm you, I have to go now he said and drove away.


    I walked towards my ssroom ignoring all the stared they where giving me, probably because what


    happened yesterday was all over the but I don''t fucking care right now.


    I saw Mabel talking to a guy, it seems it was her boyguard, but I just ignored them and shoves my way


    pass them I to the ss .


    I didn''t bother going to sit with Danny,I could feel his stare boring holes in my body .


    Where''s Jayden he said sitting beside me.


    How did you get here I screamed as I turned.


    Just call me sh, Spiderman, Wakanda, super man am your super hero for today he said smiling.


    I smiled at his sweet words, can you be trusted I asked scared.


    Trust me mara, I wouldn''t do anything to harm you, cause I already promised Jayden, and trust me


    when I say my friend is already in love with you so I don''t wanna harm my future Iw he said smiling.


    Thank I said blushing,but what about your girlfriend I asked


    Don''t worry about Mabel she''s a loving girl he said, suddenly the ss started whispering


    She''s talking with Danny


    Mabel really need to see this


    She''s in for trouble .


    Just then Mabel walked in with those two witches she call friends, you need to see their makeup so


    ssic.


    What the fuck are you doing with my boyfriend Mabel yelled furiously as she walked towards me.


    Babe calm down am just having a chat with her Danny said.


    You Bastard she said and pped me and before I knew it the anger in me rose and Inded a


    thunderous p in her face, how dare you I screamed angrily at her.


    You pped me, youid you filthy hands on me, am so gonna kill you she yelled and tried hitting me,


    but I was quick to push her to the floor, I came out from my seat and dragged her hair when she


    screamed, I gave her punches all over my body .


    Her friends tried pushing me, but I quickly pushed them away.


    That''s enough Danny yelled and pulled us apart.


    Her face was so messed up right now, the ss where taking Videos.


    Mabel let this sound as a warning to you the next you try me, its not gonna be okay, I swr you won''t go


    with one of your legs I said and sat down angrily.


    Danny you watch this bitch humte me Mabel yelled crying as her Friends held her up.


    What are you expecting me to do, I should join hands and beat up an innocent girl when you caused


    everything , am done hating people or bullying g the poor, I wanna be a good guy he screamed angrily


    at her.


    Am not done with you guys yet, you are both gonna pay she said and ran out crying.


    Mara am really sorry about that,but I have to go now Danny said a d walked out of the ss.


    I washed as he walked out of the ss, just then a girl came and sat beside me.


    Hi she said smiling.


    What do you want from me I asked codly.


    I really wanna be friends with you she said and I chuckled.


    You see, I wanted to be friends with you from day one you resume this school, I don''t underestimate


    people,but Mabel trethened to deal with anyone who associate with you but I can''t afford to leave the


    school because my crush is her boyfriend she said.


    Ok fine we are friends now I said and she squealed exictedly.


    Thanks so much she said and hug me.


    You are wee dear we should meetter ss just started I said and she left.


    Derrick.


    I smiled as I Sip my drinks from my ss, haha Rosa am not done with you yet I would make life


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    miserable for you I swr.


    I would use your own blood against you and you are going scoot free I promise you that.


    Get me more wines I screamed at the maid.


    But sir you are already driving m she said.


    And who told you an drunk I said and pounced on her till she lo st consciousness, that how my life had


    being since rosa


    I loved her so much but she lies to me, she''s gonna pay

 Chapter 16: Episode 15

    Chapter 16: Episode 15


    Mabel


    "I cried and ran to my car", Mabel please wait Danny said running after me.


    "What the hell do you want from me", can''t believe you took side with that bitch I said angrily.


    "What''s fucking wrong with you", he said calmly.


    "Don''t dare use cursed words on me" I screamed angrily at him.


    "Babe just calm down " we can sort this out right, I just want you to change, the girl did nothing wrong


    he said .


    "Yeah take sides with her, am not done with her yet, I don''t care if she looks exactly like me, am gonna


    make sure she pays I yelled angrily at him and shut the door of my car and rode away.


    I pulled the car at the garage, I picked up my things and barged into the house .


    Wee ma the maids stood greeting me.


    You all get your slutty face out of here bitches I screamed and they all ran away.


    I barged into my room and Liam was seating on my bed bed, how the hell did you get into my room I


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    asked shocked.


    Let''s just say I always have my way he said with a smirk on his face.


    Just because i talk to you or let youe close to me, doesn''t gives you the right to barge into my


    room like it''s yours, you are nothing but my bodyguard I screamed angrily at him.


    I can see you are really in a bad mood,e on he said and wrapped his hands around me, and I


    quickly hugged him crying


    You don''t have to cry baby girl, why don''t you leave that girl alone, she''s not your sister and she''s not


    up to your standard, so why kill yourself for her, just let her go he said.


    You don''t get it Liam my boyfriend is taking side with her, I lost my best friend because of that bitch now


    today she beat me up , I know my parents wished she was their daughter especially my dad everyone


    loves her not me I said crying.


    Come on dear, I love you and I would be always be there for you Liam Said and I smiled, I felt so free


    with him something in Haven''t done in ages.


    You are gonna help me with something Tonight, promise to do it right.


    Yeah sure anything for the princess he said band I blushed.


    Hourster.


    Mom I screamed as I ran down the stairs, she was justing back from work.


    Baby what''s wrong, why do your eyes look puffy from crying mom asked.


    Mom its mara she teamed up with some guys and bear me up I said faking tears.


    Who''s mara she asked confused.


    My look alike mom I said .


    That bitch Is she made how dare she mim screamed angrily, don''t worry child she would pay mim said.


    Mom what are you gonna do I asked happy.


    Nobody mess with my princess and go scott free she said babe picked up her phone.


    I smiled within me, sometimes mom''s really ruthless even dad has never seen this side of her, mara is


    so gonna pay I said and smirk.


    Mara


    I sat watching the clock as the time flew past 9, yet Jayden isn''t back, I wonder what''s taking him so


    long.


    I have been calling his number for the past two hours yet he isn''t picking up .


    I feel something isn''t right my body was showing me some signs.


    I pray nothing bad happen to Jayden I won''t be able to take it.


    I called him number for the twentieth time, yet nothing , I signed deeply and walked to the living room.


    I sat in one of the chairs as I turned out the tv, the house is as boring as hell nor even a single soul, just


    me .


    I sat down and turned in the tv and started walking a movie to kill time.


    I felt a shadow at my back and I turned around and I saw no one Maybe am just seeing things .


    I turned around for the second time and that was when I saw him, a huge guy at that..


    Who are you I asked standing up from the chair in fright as I grabbed my phone .


    Come here baby let''s y he said sitting downfortably.


    I looked bat him his attention wasn''t on me , I dalied Jayden number immediately and it went.


    Miss me already he asked.


    Jayden pleasee home now I screamed .


    Shit the guy cursed and the next I felt was a loud bang on my head and I passed head.

 Chapter 17: Episode 16

    Chapter 17: Episode 16


    Mara


    Argh I groaned as I opened my eyes, my head hurt so much, where am I.


    I held my head as event ofst night shed into my head.


    Somebody help I screamed because I was tied to a chair.


    Somebody please help I screamed trying to free myself from the chair.


    Boss she''s awake I heard someone say.


    Please help me i screamed, just then the door burst open and the huge guy came in.


    What do you want from me, am just a poor lonely girl, please just let me go I haven''t done anything


    wrong I said crying.


    Oh so you know how do beg I heard someone say.


    Mabel I called as I turned in shock.


    Shut up bitch she yelled angrily at me and pped me .


    What did I do to deserve this, I haven''t done anything to hurt you, please am begging you I said crying .


    You know what I wanted to get back at you for shouting at my husband and I just because we came to


    ask you something I heard her mom say as she entered.


    So you nned with your daughter to do this I asked annoyed.


    You still got mouth to right she yelled at hit me and I spat out blood.


    Hit me hit me I screamed angrily at her.


    You better don''t get on my nerves little bitch I wouldn''t mind killing you,I don''t care if my husband likes


    you or not Mabel mom said.


    You are nothing but a beast, a monster, you as misrable as you look, beating up an innocent girl


    because the animal you call a daughter told you, well am not surprised like mother like daughter the


    both of you are bastard I screamed at them.


    You dare not talk anyhow to my mom that way or am gonna do something do something you hate


    Mabel screamed at me.


    What sort of bitch are you, do your worst fool, you can''t even fight back, you had to implicate your mom


    in this am gonna make sure you both pay I swr with my life.


    Maybe there not gonna be a chance for that I know you are a prostitute so am gonna help you, they are


    gonna rape you till death Mabel mom said with smirk on her face.


    Mim that''s bad Mabel said.


    Shut up girl am doing this for you aren''t you happy her mom asked.


    Yes mom am really d she said with a smirk on her face.


    Please don''t do this to me I cried as I remembered my horrible experience with those men when I was


    young.


    You don''t deserve to live bitch I would dly watch them forced themselves on you Mabel said with a


    smirk on her face.


    Mabel please am begging you, don''t let your mom do this to I said crying seriously.


    Do I look like I care she yelled at me .


    Liame get her Mabel mom said and Mabel bodyguard came out.


    I want you and the guts to fuck her till she dies she said without any emotions on her .


    Ma please am begging you, I would do whatever you want but please don''t do this to me I cried as the


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    guys lossed the ropes from my body.


    Enjoy yourself Mabel said and walked out with her mom.


    Please don''t go am begging you I said trying to for me myself from their grip but only a p made me


    calm down.


    Please don''t touch me I cried weakly and shaking bit one of the guts tore away my nightwear.


    You look pretty a d fresh he said as he Trailed his hands on my thigh.


    You bastard I said and sat on his face, he looked at me angrily and the next thing I felt was a hard


    punch on my face.


    I cried as I watched the guys pull off their clothes, can''t believe this is happening again.


    Let her go I heard many guard say.


    What you mean we should just let her go one of the guys said annoyed.


    Yeah he said.


    How dare you, you are not even the boss here he said angrily.


    You don''t know what am capable of doing he said and suddenly a fight broke within them.


    The other guy pick up a whip and started flogging me.


    I cried as hotshesnded on my bare back since I was only in my panties.


    Please stop I cried, suddenly the pain stopped I open my eyes and the two guys where already dead.


    You killed them I asked shocked.


    Yeah I did nowee with me he said standing up.


    I can''t feel myself,that was thest thing I remember I passed out.


    Rosa


    Where the fuck are you bothing from james angrily at us immediately we entered the sitting room.


    For goodness sake my daughter and I went out do you have any problems with that I yelled back at


    him.


    And you never told me, it''s nine already if anything I Jean anything he tried saying but man cut him off.


    Any what dad are you trying to say mom and I can''t go out she yelled at him.


    You stupid girl how dare you he said and pped her angrily.


    Dad you pped me Mabel said crying .


    If I finds out you guys did something wrong, I swr you both are gonna hate me he said and marched


    angrily to his room.


    Baby it''s okay I said peting her


    Mom said hate das how dare he p me mabel said crying.


    Bit his your dad I said getting frustrated.


    I don''t fucking care, I hate both of you she yelled and ran to her room.


    My life is just so messed up.


    Jayden


    What the fuck do you mean, you haven''t found her I yelled in frustration.


    Calm down sir we are doing our best the leader of the police s said.


    I don''t give a damn, this is the second day she''s missing and you guys can''t give an ount about her


    and you fucking telling me to calm down I yelled at them.


    Dude take it easy Danny said holding me.


    .it''s all my fault she''s missing, I shouldn''t have left her, I should have been there to protect her, I chose


    work over her I said and broke down in tears.


    Come on and stop putting me on yourself Danny said abd my phone suddenly rang.


    Hello who is this I said putting it on loud speaker.


    Am I speaking with Jayden the person said.


    Yes any problem I asked.


    Yeah a patient with the name mara was admitted her I wonder if she''s the one you are looking for the


    person said.


    Oh God please just send me the address am on my way I screamed as I ran to my car ignoring their


    call.


    Mabel


    Mom.mom I screamed as I entered her room


    What''s wrong darling she said sitting down.


    Mom Liam foolishly took Mara to the hospital, Danny told me the found her yesterday she''s receiving


    treatment but not yet awake, what if she wakes up and call our name I said scared.


    How could he do that, I thought I told him to rape her till death mom yelled angrily.


    Mom you got to do something I don''t wanna go to jail I said crying.


    Shut up she yelled at me.


    Oh you are now shouting at me huh am gonna tell dad what you did I said angrily.


    And we are both going to jail she said annoying me the more.


    I don''t fucking card I screamed and open the door.


    I angrily opened the door and dad was there.


    Dad I called shocked

 Chapter 18: Episode 17

    Chapter 18: Episode 17


    Dad I called shocked.


    What''s are you guys up to he asked starring at me.


    Dad I don''t get you, what are you talking about I asked scared.


    Why are you shouting at your mom I thought something happened he said.


    No dad we where just discussing I said and he signed.


    Fine he said and walked away.


    Phew that was close, am just so lucky.


    Jayden


    I stared at her sleeping face,it''s been two days now and yet she''s not awake.


    The doctor said she had an internal bleeding on her head, I wonder when she''s gonna wake up.


    My eyes where so heavy due to the sleep.


    Mabel her mom and dad had already visited her, I wonder why.


    Whoever did this to mara is not going free, gonna make sure they pay I don''t care what it takes me.


    The person that admitted her here hasn''t showed up, am so grateful all thanks to him.


    Bro you go get some rest Danny saiding with Mabel.


    How do you expect me to do that when she''s in this condition, I know if it was Mabel you would have


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    killed yourself I said and he chuckled.


    Jayden am sorry for all this, I know mara is a strong girl and she would pull through she said patting me


    softly.


    Thanks best friend I missed you I said resting my head on her body .


    Get your heads off her Danny yelled and I chuckled, suddenly someone called my name .


    Jayden the person called again weakly.


    Oh my God, mara you are awake I said hugging her tightly.


    Argh she groaned and I released her immidiately, am sorry am just so happy right now I said.


    Jay am hungry she said .


    I love that name I said blushing like a baby.


    Ok you stay here while I go get the doctor I would go get your food I said as I noticed Danny and Mabel


    where outside.


    How many minutes have I been out she asked.


    You have been out for two days I said .


    What you mean three days she screamed and Danny entered.


    Oh my goodness mara you are awake Danny said hugging her slightly.


    Yeah and am fine now she said.


    You better don''t let this happen again, Jay hadn''t been sleeping , but who are those wanting you dead


    Danny said and I scoff.


    Did you see them Danny asked again, immidiately mara cked out.


    Mara are you okay I said holding her.


    Yeah am perfectly fine, you don''t have to worry about me, just then the doctor entered.


    Ok mara we gonna get you lunch I said and walked out with Danny with me.


    Mara


    With this medications you would be fine in a few days he do for said.


    Thanks doctor i said as he smiles a d walked out.


    I reflect on what happened can''t believe they tried to kill me, but Mabel is gonna pay .


    I close my eyes and tried sleeping a d immidiately I fell asleep, I saw mage and her mom piointing a


    gun at me and immidiately got up panting heavily.


    I opened my eyes only to see Mabel Ave her mom standing there


    What do you want from me I asked scared.


    Am here to kill you, I can''t let you leak out our secret she said.


    Please don''t harm me I said crying.


    Mom let''s go Mabel said holding her mom.


    Mabel are you that stupid , what if she tells others she yelled.


    Mara don''t dare tell anyone we both tried to kill you because If you do, you are dead mabel said.


    Yes I said.


    Don''t think that I don''t have my eyes on you, any silly, my guards are Watching you she said and


    walked out with her daughter.


    I almost died again I said holding my chest.


    Babe are you okay danny saiding in.


    Yeah sure I said breathing heavily.


    But Mabel and her mom just left did they hurt you Jay asked .


    They just said stuff''s to me and nothing bad I said.


    Mara why am I having this feeling that you are lying Jayden said.


    Am not I said smiling.


    Jay stop asking questions and give her the food Danny yelled at him and k chuckled.


    A weekter


    I was discharged two days ago, had been with Jay, he''s behaving so protective.


    Babe am tired Jay said lying on my bed.


    I quickly stood up andid on top of him.


    What do you want he asked.


    I want you I said and bit my Lower lips .


    You are one hell of a naughty girl he said and turned me around andy on top of me.


    Jay get off me I starmmed, I felt so tense beneath him, I can''t even look at his face, my body was


    reacting to his you touch, the next thing I felt was his lips on mine .


    I kissed him hungrily as my hand tug on his shirt I felt him caress my thigh , I bit my lips to avoid the


    moan but a moan escaped my mouth.


    I moaned Slightly on his lips and felt him chuckle, I couldn''t get enough of him.


    You guys should always close your four when doing your lovey Dovey someone yelled and we pulled


    away immidiately, I looked a f it was danny, I felt so shy right now I quickly covered myself with the


    duvet.


    Can''t you just knock Jay said with frustration in his voice.


    I don''t knock in my best friend house and you mara, you are shy when you where holding tightly to him


    and sucking his lips like your life depended on it you weren''t shy, I know those big ass of your is making


    Jay go crazy he said.


    Am so gonna kill you today Jay yelled and pursue him out of the room


    I smiled as I lifted those duvet, those two are one hell monsters.


    Next morning


    I woke up quickly today, it''s been a week since Ist went to school, Las night was fun with Danny and


    Jay, they are one hell of humans.


    I quickly took my bath and came out, I got dressed immediately and carried my back and walked out of


    the room and knock on Jay door since it was opposite mine.


    Come in I heard him say.


    I opened the door and stepped in, only to see him on a towel tied dangerously on his waist, seems his


    just having his bath because water was down his face, not to talk of six pack gosh he was well built.


    Like what you see huh he saiding towards me .


    I stepped back till my back reached the wall and he pinned my hand to the wall.


    Let me go I said and whined like a baby


    Look at me he ordered and I look at his blue eyes oh God am so loving this guy, I legs felt so weak.


    I would be done in a minute he said walking away.


    You crazy I said as I walked out and mmed his door, I was expecting him to kiss me but he just


    made me look like a fool.


    The drive to school was cool, Jay hasn''t said a word to me since, I have been stealing nces at him,


    why does he have to be his cute and hot.


    We parked at the school parking ce and came out and students started taking photos.


    Wow perfect couples


    Am so jealous right now


    She looks so much like mabel .


    Am so loving them right now the students said as they took photos, crazy people.


    Why don''t we just make if official he said cing his hands around my waist my body responded to his


    touch, am so gonna melt right now.


    Get your hands off me you pervert I yelled at him when I found my voice and marched away.


    I rushed to the ss and Danny and mabel where already in.


    Hi babe Anna greeted as I sat beside her, I new found friend .


    You look gorgeous I said .


    And you look dead gorgeous she said and I smiled.


    Won''t I get a kiss someone said behind me and I flinched , Danny you pervert I said angrily.


    Stop giving me that face and kiss my cheek he said smiling.


    Ok I said and kissed him on both cheeks .


    I could hear the ss gasp, well I got no problem with that.


    You look so pretty and hot Danny said using his eyes to rape me.


    Thanks dude and you look hot also I said smiling.


    A stop ying games with me babe I know you are gonna say Jay is cuter he said pretending to


    be hurt.


    I smiled and bit my lower lips seductively.


    Wanna y naughty huh he said starring at me.


    No I said and turned to the quietness of the ss just toe in face with Jayden he looked so angry


    right now and when I looked at Mabel she looked like she could kill.


    You Bastard she said and pped me angrily

 Chapter 19: Episode 18

    Chapter 19: Episode 18


    You pped me I asked shocked.


    Yeah and I would p you again you slutty bitch she yelled at me.


    Mara please calm down I would talk to her Danny said holding my hands while Jay just stared at me


    angrily.


    You are taking sides with her huh am gonna kill her she said and tried pping me again, but I already


    had enough, I quickly flinched Danny hands away and grabbed her by the neck,what her mom and her


    did to me flowed into my head as I returned all the aggression on her.


    I punched her countless times as she screams filled the whole ss room I kicked her stomach


    punched her face till her lips busted.


    Mara stop Danny yelled pushing me away .


    Mara are you normal Jayden yelled at me for the first time.


    Go on tell at me,infact you can keep raining Insults on me I said and walked out of the ss angrily


    ignoring the teacher.


    Marae back here I heard Jay yelled behind me.


    What do you want I asked annoyed.


    You shut that thing you call mouth, what the hell gave you the right to beat her that way, when did you


    be this violent he yelled at me.


    Jay am sorry I said regretting my actions because I have never seen him this mad.


    Keep your sorry to yourself,you are the most stupidest person I have evere across in my entire


    life, what did I not do for you, I gave you life because you where already a walking corpse, I broke up


    with my girlfriend because of you.


    You never gave me life don''t dare say that I yelled angrily at him.


    Am not done mara, I gave you admission into the school I always took care of you, I gave you food


    clothes and money, what did I not do for you and you had the guy to beat up my best friend because


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    she said the truth, your slutty behaviour caused all this, I regretted choosing you over her, you are the


    worst mistake I had ever made in this life he said angrily.


    Are you mad at me because I kissed Danny on his cheek I asked as tears poured down my eye''s.


    And why would I even do that, stop thinking I had a thing for you, I would never have a thing bitch you


    are not even my ss and nothing would ever happen between is bitch so get the fuck out of my life he


    yelled at me.


    Thanks for reminding me who I really was, I don''t regret meeting you I said and tried walking away as


    tears flowed from my eyes, but someone dragged me back.


    Danny stay away from me, I don''t belong here I said crying.


    Babe you don''t have to go, I caused all this he said hugging me .


    Danny you have to choose between Mars and I Mabel saiding towards us.


    Mabel please stop Danny said in frustration .


    Do it now man Jay yelled at him, it''s either you choose mabel or you choose that thing he said, I can''t


    believe his saying all this.


    Am sorry mara he said and walked away from me as he went away with Mabel holding tightly to him.


    And as for the admission at taking it back stay away from me and let''s never cross paths again he said


    as tears fell from his eyes.


    Jay am sorry I said Hugging him, I didn''t mean to do those things I did with Danny I was just a friendly


    peck I swr I won''t do it again, don''t cut me away from your life I said crying.


    I don''t fucking care bitch get the hell out of my sight be said and pushed me away and walked to his


    office angrily.


    Hourster


    I sat beside Jay gate, I have been here for hour''s now, I can''t go home today I have been crying today


    and my eyes look so puffy.


    I saw his caring and I stood up, he drove to where I was and came down.


    What the hell are you doing here he yelled angrily at me.


    Jay please am sorry I said crying.


    I don''t ever want to see you bear my house get lost he screamed at me then entered his car and drove


    off.


    I cried my eyes out as I walked back to my house as I look at the house I was living in, can''t believe am


    back .


    I opened the door and entered only to meet the shocker of my life all the things he bought for me where


    gone and I left my phone in my room in his mansion, I was left with my polythene of clothes, my bicycle


    and the wrapped with a bucket I feel so useless right now .


    I didn''t have any money with me, I feel so hungry right now haven''t eaten since morning.


    I spread the cloth on the ground andid on it but a loud bang on the door made me get up.


    I quickly pushed the door open only to meet the shocker of my life the guy that saved me,he was


    looking all furious.


    We immediately grabbed me by my neck and pushed me in and shut the door.


    Why did you have to beat up Mabel he said angrily.


    Just kill me I saidying down on my cloth.


    You live here he asked shocked.


    Don''t be surprised I said and smiled out tears.


    How did you get to mous high school he asked.


    A guy helped me I said and narrated everything to him.


    Am sorry he said and walked out.


    Momentster he and in with food and ced it in front of me.


    Eat up he said starring at me.


    Thanks I said and munched the food angrily .


    What about your parents she asked when I was done .


    Don''t wanna talk about it I said.


    You can give me a call tomorrow I can get you a work before you die of hunger, take care he said and


    gave me a card .


    Thanks I said smiling.


    Why do you look like mabel he asked.


    No idea I said and winked at him .


    You are one hell of a crazy girl he said and smiled.


    You look too good to be a bodyguard I said.


    I love my job he said a d walked out .


    Next morning


    I woke up a d looked outside and. I knew I was alreadyte, I rushed to the bathroom and took my bath


    a d wore my uniform,that was when I remembered that I can''t go to school.


    I signed and pulled it off, I picked up my old skirt and top and wore it, I miss my clothes.


    I rolled my bicycle out of the house as I rode on my bicycle, you need to see the way people where


    starring at me.


    I packed my bicycle when I got to the address, it was a restaurant, I entered and I saw him sitting with a


    girl, bit why do I have this feeling his faking his life.


    Good morning I said immidiately I got to him.


    You here here he asked.


    So your got yourself a new bitch she red up immediately.


    Came down babe, I just wanna employ her he said .


    Oh am sorry for my manners she said.


    No problem I said smiling.


    Uhm sorry to ask but you''d parents are rich why are you looking for a job she asked.


    The james family are not my family I said.


    But you look just like them she said.


    Am not I said sternly.


    So mara you go get to work, your shift starts now and since you are not going to school it would end 6,


    don''t worry the pay us good he said.


    Thanks so much I said as I ran away.


    Time to work.


    Jayden


    Jay what''s fucking wrong with you, you chased her out Danny yelled at me.


    Shut the fuck up Dan,she was flirty with you I said angrily.


    But she just did it I said angrily.


    I don''t fucking care I yelled.


    You really need to work on your anger issues, you look so pathetic and misrable when will you stop


    behaving like a pussy you can let me know he said and stormed out the house.


    My life just so misrable, I miss her but I can''t go back , I must make her pay for kissing him.

 Chapter 20: Episode 19

    Chapter 20: Episode 19


    it was already six (6)pm I had been working my ass out since morning.


    Mara you shift is off the guy saiding in.


    thanks I said as I pulled off my work clothes.


    take this Cash, don''t worry it''s not part of your pay he said giving me the money.


    no thanks don''t worry about me, I would be fine I said proving stubborn.


    you take this he said sternly.


    thanks I said as I took the money,so what''s your name I asked.


    you can call me Liam he said smiling .


    ok bye Liam, I would be off now I said as I walked out of the restaurant.


    the cool breeze blew against my skin, immediately I came out .


    I rode my bicycle along the way, I could see a car following me,but I cared less.


    I unlock the door and went in, suddenly someone wrapped his hands around me I did not feel anything,


    so I knew exactly it was, Danny I said as I turned around only to meet those cute face.


    what are you doing here I asked?


    you live here he asked looking around.


    if you havee here to mock me, then go ahead it''s not a new thing I said.


    babe you Know I wouldn''t do that, I miss you that''s why am here, it was really hard getting to see you .


    what if someone See''s you I asked and he chuckled.


    don''t worry my guards are outside he said.


    how''s jay I asked unexpectedly.


    After everything he has done to you, you still care about him .


    Danny I really miss him I said as I losdn myself from his grip and spread my cloth on the ground and


    where are your parents, I thought you live with them before hay took you he asked?


    fuck parents I said as I signed heavily, suddenly his phone rang .


    Mara I have to go it seems the media knows am here and they are on their way,see you some other


    times he said and threw an envelope at me then ran out .


    crazy guy I said as I opened the envelope it was filled with money.


    I smiled am gonna get some new things tomorrow.


    Next morning


    I dressed up for work, I didn''t want to bete, I rolled my bicycle outside and ignoring the stares people


    where giving to me, am already used to it.


    thank God they stopped calling me badluck, why won''t they when they seen me on TV as Mabel twin


    sister and jay lover and Danny was my best friend, I chuckled at the thought of Mabel being my sister,


    impossible.


    badluck is back a girl said and she and her friends burst intoughter, when I thought it has ended.


    what was she thinking, that my crush would have a thing for her no way, thank God he told you, you


    aren''t his ss, I wonder why she looks like my crush girlfriend Mabel .


    I ignored their words and started riding my bicycle not until a car sash water o me, I angrily stop the


    bicycle and mabel and her friends came out.


    oops whom do we have here she said smiling as she came out with her friends alvira and Elva.


    she disgust me already alvira said stepping back


    look this is just the beginning, you cross path with the wrong person and I make sure am gonna make


    you pay she said.


    Mabel let''s go Liam said sternly.


    but I was just giving her my own piece of mind she said.


    Now he ordered.


    ok fine, and you Mara Don''t think you had escaped anding for you she said.


    I cleaned my body and rose away as they left, I feel so pained and bittered I wish my parents where


    here I can''t believe my age mate where talking to me that way, they better be dead because if I ever


    Mabel


    mom am back I said as I peck her cheeks.


    wee child how are you doing I can see you are happy gats the secret mom asked.


    well Mara and jay had a fight so he took back his admission, check it''s all over the I said.


    wow that''s so great child you really did a nice job mom said.


    do someone down fall had be your happiness dad saiding down.


    I never knew dad was home .


    I can see your mom had spiolt you, Rosa thanks you for finally destroying her dad said and walked


    back.


    I hate him I said and walked to my room.


    weekter


    Mara


    it''s already been a week now since I saw jayst, I have been praying that I meet him one day.


    Danny already furnished my room it was hard letting him do it because I don''t want a situation where


    someone would say he gave me life,e en though he said those my stupid heart still beat for him and I


    hat myself for that .


    Mara you have a visitor the madam said.


    ok ma I said and walked out, I turned and it was Mabel dad.


    what are you doing here, did you lost your way I asked.


    no dear I came because of you he said calmly.


    for what I asked pissed off.


    I heard what happened and I came to helping in my own little way am giving you the admission back he


    said.


    no thanks I don''t belong there I said.


    are living a hard life, I wish you where my daughter he said.


    I would never be your daughter I said .


    what about your parents he asked.


    I don''t wanna talk about them I said angrily.


    a driver woulde pick you up tommorow get ready he said and entered his car and left.


    I smiled as I pushed the door opened and walked in I jumped on my bed and pick up the remote and


    turned o. the TV,s d the first news I saw was that hay and Danny where celebrating their birthday next


    month, I never knew anyway.


    Next morning


    I smiled as I wore my uniform again in one week, am so happy at least am gonna be seeing him.


    I packed my hair in a bun and applied mascara, I picked up the bag from the bed, my books where still


    intact the driver was already waiting so I walked out after locking the door.


    morning ma he gretted.


    Liam you are one he of a crazy guy, I thought you where Mabel personal boydguard I asked.


    I choose to so now enter you really don''t wanna bete he said and I entered.


    we got to school in 20 minutes time and I came out .


    if anybody gives you headache just tell me am gonna kick his ass he said.


    Liam you are the family I never had I said and hug him.


    stop being emotional and go to your ss, goodbye he said and kissed my cheek then drove off.


    I walked nervously to my ss I could see the way student where staring at me,I had been the talk of


    the week, am so screw.


    Mara Anna yelled immediately I entered the ss and ran to hug me.


    I can''t breath I said smiling.


    I had to babe I had no choice I said.


    so how did you get back, you gonna tell me everything that happened he said taking my bags.


    lol thank goodness you epted me I said as I sat on my seat.


    Mara tell me everything she said grining happily.


    I won''t I said smiling.


    you are such a bad friend she said and walked to her seat .


    I looked around searching for jay,but it seems they where not around.


    I plugged in my ear phone listening to music .


    I heard people screaming, even though the ear piece was on, I could hear their scream then I looked


    up it was Danny jay and Mabel.


    I felt my blood rush as I stated at jay ,he died his hair blue , I couldn''t help staring at him,I felt like am


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    loosing my breath now.


    suddenly his gaze fell on me and his face changed to that of total horror.


    what the hell are you doing here he screamed at me angrily.


    oh God save my soul.

 Chapter 21: Episode 20

    Chapter 21: Episode 20


    What the hell are you doing here he screamed angrily at me.


    I kept my head down, I couldn''t say a word I felt all gaze on me, I thought he has forgiven me but no his


    worst than before.


    Mara did you lose your mouth, answer the damn questions Mabel yelled angrily at me.


    I was given an admission I said with my head bowed.


    my dad did that Mabel said and I nodded.


    you guys should calm down, am even Happy anyway wee back Mara I missed you Danny said


    and hugged me tightly.


    I can''t breath I said trying to push him away.


    I miss you crazy ass he said and tried touching my ass.


    get your hands off me you jerk I said and he burst Intoughter.


    no you sit with me I said and dragged him down with me.


    Danny you are sitting with that thing Mabel said disgustingly.


    her name is Mara and if you are notfortable with it, you can fuck off, I don''t fucking care he said


    and she marched away to sit with her friends.


    a teacher came in and started teaching,but my mind wasn''t there, I turned and my eyes met with


    jayden, his eyes where boring holes in my body , I quickly looked back.


    Break time


    I bent my head over my desk, Danny already left that business was calling.


    bane let''s go get lunch anna said trying to hold me up.


    am not hungry I said.


    Anna I really don''t have any money on me and I don''t want anybody paying my bills I said.


    babe do you want to work she asked


    yeah sure as far it pays good.


    ok fine I own a coffee shop and I would love you to work in it, the pay is good she said.


    wow so you own a coffee shop.


    yeah sure and you can start today she said.


    she handed the address and dragged me up, let''s go get lunch she said.


    hourster


    I have been working my ass out since I came back from school, I told Liam about the job and he


    agreed but he was reluctant to let me go, he said he doesn''t wants me to start working my ass off.


    am done ma I said as I pulled off my Working clothes.


    ok you get going be careful she said as I left the restaurant.


    thanks I said as I walked out of the restaurant and hop on my bicycle then drove off tiredly,I wish I could


    just rest now,it was already nine, I can''t work like this forever I needed to an for my future.


    I packed my bicycle outside a d walked in, the shop was filled.


    I walked to ady I saw controlling the workers, .ma excuse me I said Putting on my best smile.


    are you Mara she asked nicely.


    yes ma I said and nodded.


    ok Anna already told me about you,but what is the city billionaire daughter doing here she asked.


    oh am sorry an not Mabel I said.


    oh I even forgot you where Mara am sorry for the incovinence, get to work she said and left.


    I wore my attire and started working, the other workers kept to themselves, some where even sending


    me killing looks but I cared less am not here to make friends.


    customers trop inside, I heard a slight gasp in the shop and I wonder why suddenly people started


    screaming.


    I turned a d my eyes met with him, his blue eyes but he quickly looked away and behaved as if he


    didn''t see.me, I feel so pained right now.


    I saw all the workers trying to flirt with him, bit he cared less, suddenly they started walking ba k with s


    frown on their faces.


    go serve me Jay he said he wants you the madam said smiling cheaply.


    ok Ms I said as I walked towards him.


    I want you he said and kissed me.


    I p myself back to conciousnes can''t believe am beginning to imagine things .


    what''s wrong with you are you okay,is that his you attend to your custumer here he asked annoyed.


    am really sorry sir I said scared, so what do you want, what type of coffee do you want I asked.


    just get me anyone he said pressing his phone .


    I walked away and took the best coffee ever, at least let me impress him.


    here is your order sir I said and kept the coffee on the table .


    don''t go anywhere you are gonna watch as I drink it he said and I nodded .


    he raised the cup to his mouth and drank and he spat it out immediately.


    what the hell is this he yelled angrily at me and everyone turned to us.


    But sir it''s the best coffee I said.


    you this idiot he said and the next thing he poured the hot coffee on me.


    argh I screamed as the tea burn my skin, even my face as hot tears poured down from eyes .


    when I talk you don''t talk fool, you aren''t happy you are standing in the same ce I am.


    I bent my head as tears poured from my eyes I feel so pained right now, can''t still believe his treating


    me this way.


    boss it''s okay his guard saiding in, I never knew he had guards .Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    you are indeed lucky next time we meet if might be too bad for you he said and walked out.


    Mara you go home you are injured, just tell your parents to treat you she said.


    I nodded as tears poured from my eyes I wish my parents didn''t anadoned me, I would not have being


    treated this way by my peers my age mate , I wouldn''t have been treated like trash no insult I hate


    them I fucking hate them, even if Ie across them.


    I rolled my bicycle home down the quiet road, I couldn''t drive .


    I got home and it was already 11 :30 I pulled off my clothes and entered the bathtub.


    James


    I searched tiredly throwing my wife things why do I have this feeling that she''s hiding something from


    me.


    over the twenty years of our marriage I have noticed her and I know she''s been behaving wiredtely.


    talking about that Mara I feel like I have a connection with her, I can''t just stop thinking about her, I


    hope am just being supicious or am gonna kill someone.


    darling what are you looking for Rosa asking in .


    just some sort of files I said pushing back her cupboard slightly.


    are you sure she asked.


    yeah, but Rosa are you hiding anything from me I asked .


    ..are you saying you don''t trust me she asked.


    no it''s not like that, I just wanna be sure I said.


    find am not hiding behind anything from you isn''t that what you want to hear I asked.


    I love you too she said

 Chapter 22: Episode 21

    Chapter 22: Episode 21


    Mara


    I walked into the ss wearing a hoodie on my face, I walked to my sit and sat down.


    Mara am really sorry Anna said rushing towards me.


    it''s not your fault dear, thanks for the job anyway the pay is good I said, just then Danny jay and Mabel


    walked into the ss, students where screaming, a girl on my front even fainted .


    look whom we have here, what happened to your face Mabel said mockingly.


    Mara what happened to your face Danny asked starring at me while hay just Left.


    I kept my head down I didn''t want toplicate things .


    Mara don''t tell me you are the girl in the coffee shop jay poured got tea on he asked visibly annoyed.


    no something burnt my life I lied, I didn''t know when he pulled off the hoodie.


    fuck jay did this to you he asked angrily.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    and what''s wrong with that, she deserves it anyway mab said smiling with her friends.


    you shut the fuck up Danny yelled angrily at her and I could see the shock on everyone face.


    Dan please don''t do anything silly I said holding his hands.


    he looked angrily at jay, the nigga behaved as if we didn''t exist,e with me he said and dragged me


    out of the ss till we got to his office, a wow escaped mouth , it looks more like a room.


    you can make yourselffortable he said pionting at the couch.


    I sat on it and rested my head backwards, wow this is the second time am sorry on this apart from jay


    house.


    Mara I wanna go get you drugs and a cream to clear your face so stay here and rest he said and


    walked out.


    I rested my head on the couch and before I knew I slept off.


    Danny


    where did you take her to jay said storming out of the ss.


    how is that your fucking business I yelled back at him.


    Dan you don''t want us fighting right he said starring at me.


    do I look like I care, for goodness sake you made me love her, now you hate her just because she


    pecked my cheeks, it''s not as if you guys are dating I yelled angrily at him.


    stay away from her, am warning you I said.


    and if I don''t I asked.


    she''s all yours I don''t even care anymore , I don''t date church rat he said and left.


    yeah that''s your business I can see you are already senseless, I wish you could go for sense surgery I


    said annoyed.


    Danny stay away from that girl am warning you he said and walked off.


    I scoffed that''s impossible.


    jay


    I turn back and watch him leave .


    his trying to say am the bad dude here, how dare he, mabel is his girlfriend and not mara.


    you all might be wondering why am treati g mara this way, i wanted to kiss her that morning age


    declined and instead went to kiss Danny


    the fact that she stole my heart I giving me goose pimples


    the jealousy in me it s making me treat her like that, I really don''t want to see the with another guy.


    Mabel


    I walked behind Dan as he walked inside his office .


    Dan where are youing from I asked.


    and how is that your fucking business, since when did you be my monitoring sport he said pissed


    off.


    sorry Dan I just wanted to tell you something I said bitting lips seductively.


    just say it he said quitely.


    I want sex I said as I bit my button lips.


    but that''sst night, am horny and I need you now I said annoyed.


    babe calm down, I need to take care of someone, now please don''t get mad at me he said pleasingly


    but I wasn''t having any of it.


    is it because of her I asked.


    no please don''t take it that way he said.


    babe it''s over between us I yelled at him and ran away ignoring his calls.


    Derrick


    I sat puffing put smoke from the cigrate.


    have you gotten the report I asked my private investigator.


    yes sir and she''s still alive and she''s here In New York he said.


    thanks I said as I cut the call, shit I scramed and pushed off the drinks on the table.


    how did it happen, I thought she died .


    what''s wrong dad my son saiding in.


    son she''s alive I said through gritted teeth.


    then calm down dad I got a lead on that he said.


    what do you mean I asked confused.


    don''t worry dad I y my card well and thepany would be all mine.


    Rosa am gonna break your home for making me go through pains I said .


    Liam


    I walked inside the house to Mabel room, I could hear sniffing and crying and I knock on the door.


    you guys should leave me alone I don''t want to talk to anybody she yelled from inside.


    Mabel open up its Liam I said camly and the door flung open immediately.


    Liam she called and hugged me tightly.


    babe what''s wrong I said carrying her in.


    I broke up with Danny she said sniffing.


    but I thought you guys where doing great and his birthday is two weeks time I said.


    yeah he chooses to take care of mara because jay poured got coffee on her .


    what he did that I asked shocked.


    I should be the one his caring for and not her how dare he she yelled and tears poured out from her


    eyes and I hugged her.


    Mabel calm down i said petting her .


    Liam i hate her, she took everything away from me, she took jay, she took Dan,even my dad wished


    she was his daughter and not me and she''s trying to take you away from me I would make her pay she


    screamed as tears poured down her eyes suddenly her parents ran in.


    what''s wrong darling her mom asked.


    get the both of you, I fucking hate you she screamed and stared throwing things away but I held her


    back.


    Liam take me away from here she said crying.


    I held her hands and walked out of the house admist her parents stares.


    James


    I watched them walk away she''s was clingy tightly to him,I know my wife still in shock that she chose


    his bodyguard over us, well am not surprised I have been seeing them togethertely.


    James you are letting her go I heard my wife say but I ignored her and walked into my room.


    Redd did you find anything I asked anxious.


    no boss he replied.


    ok you keep and eye on that girl I need to know everything about her and anything she''s doing I said


    and cut the call.


    the truth muste out one day nothing is hidden forever and if I finds out my wife has a hand in it am


    not gonna forgive her

 Chapter 23: Episode 22

    Chapter 23: Episode 22


    Danny


    I traced the tracker I put on Mabel hair and it led me to a big mansion and not their house .


    its been a weeks now since she broke up with me and I haven''t been able to get to her.


    I entered the mansion bit the sight I saw made my leg weak, jay was kissing mabel, I felt so pained, I


    thought he was my best friend, how could he do this to me when he knows pretty well I love her.


    I walked weakly to my car and drove off.


    Mabel.


    I smiled in satisfaction as I did that, let him know how it feels to cars for someoe else when you have a


    girlfriend.


    Mabel why did you do that jay asked annoyed.


    I need to get back at him I said.


    are you using me his best friend, do you want to spiol our friendship he yelled angrily at me.


    bit I thought you said you are gonna be there for me I said faking tears.


    am sorry he said and hugged me .


    babe it''s time for dinner I heard Liam yelled from inside.


    ok you go now I said and pecked him on the cheeks a d walked in .


    living with Liam was the best thing that has ever happened to me, he treats me like his junior sis,take


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    me out for shopping we both pillow fight, he takes to watch movie can''t really remember if my parents


    ever had time for me.


    I wonder how he got this Mansion but he has been skipping my question.


    what are you thinking about he said breaking me out of my thought.


    nothing I starmmered.


    mabel if you want to see your parents I can take you ba k he said.


    hell no amfortable and happy here I said almost screaming the house down.


    lol I wasn''t gonna give you to them he said in a whisper.


    thanks goodness I said.


    uhm mabel, my babe ising over hope you don''t mind he say smiling.


    you wanna have fun I said smiling.


    you are too spiolt for you age he said scolding me.


    smiling.


    Holly Molly you did what he asked surprised .


    I had my first sex when I was 13 and with Danny I said and he smiled and the next thing he sprinkled


    water on my body.


    you are not having any boyfriend soon, thank goodness you broke up with him. that boy spiolt you and


    his gonna pay he said and no more sex he said.


    yes big bro I said and stood whe he just chuckled.


    jay


    I rushed after Danny I know where hec was, somewhere we go to when we are heartbroken.


    I rushed to the garden at our secret house we built together , there be was seated with mara, I felt my


    heart ache at the sight is he trying to get back at me.


    danny you don''t to worry if she trurly loves ylh she woulde back she said.


    Mara thanks for being there for me, you are the best friend I never had, I regretted treating you bad the


    first time without knowing you he said starring at her.


    you look pretty you know he said as he traced his hands on her tight and she gasped sightly.


    can I kiss you he said and she nodded shyly .


    I watched them hold tightly to each other and Danny kissed her roughly.


    Danny pressed her breast softly and a moan escaped mouth, hot tears poured down from my eyes am


    the one supposed to be in that position and not him.


    Mara .


    we broke away from the kiss and stared at the stars .


    am tired I said as I yawned loudly.


    thank goodness you didn''t go to work today Danny said.


    why don''t you be my girlfriend danny said smiling.


    you are such a dreamer I said and punched him,soon we where chasing each other around the garden.


    now let''s go Danny said but as we turned jay stood there staring at us, it looks like he has been crying,


    does blue eyes I still admire, I wanted to run Intl his arms andfort him, but I restrain myself.


    you bastard I thought you where my friend, why did you make out with her jay yelled angrily at dan.


    and what''s your fucking business with that I thought you hated her and why are you hurt and you where


    kissing mabel just after a week we broke up are you that desperate Danny yelled angrily at him.


    I never did mabel kissed me I didn''t kiss back he yelled .


    you guys stop it I yelled at them, babe let''s go now I said holding him.


    Mara now I Know you are a slit he said angrily.


    you can say more of that, it doesn''t have any effect on me I said and turned to face Dan.


    babe calm down and stop behaving as if you see your enemy I said and Dan burst I toughter.


    Mara you areing with me Jay said dragging my hands away.


    get your hands off me you jerk I yelled and pulled his hands off.


    Mara am sorry he said as tears rolled down his eyes.


    those where the words I have been dying to hear all this times.


    jay sorry dose n''t change the fact that you chased me out of your school doesn''t change the fact that


    you called me names, poured got coffee on me , you bullied me, Insulted me, you called me all sort of


    names and you think once you say sorry I would run Into your arms, or you think you can seduce me


    with your good looks, hell no am done with you I yelled at him.


    Mara Please I was just being jealous please forgive me I love you he said and my heart almost melted.


    fuck your love jay, love sucks I said and turned away with Danny by my side.


    I would never stop until I have your forgiveness he yelled behind me,but I cared less.


    goodnight I said as I came out of jay car,he hasn''t said a word since.


    so what are you gonna get me for my birthday he asked.


    it''s a surprise I said and winked at him seductively.


    you are spiolt he said smiling.


    jay spiolt me I said and he Chuckled.


    see you tomorrow bae and get ready for my birthday he said and kissedh lips and I reprociated.


    that was cool he said as we pulled off and smiled.


    goodnight he said and drove off.


    I smiled as I entered my apartment, it was now a 2 bedroom t I finally moved out of my generational


    house.


    Danny made sure it was richly furnished.


    I rushed inside the bathroom and took my bath, I came out and saw Anna missed calls but I was weak


    to a answer.


    my mind drifted to jay and a smile curved in my lips, I fucking loves him and he loves me too I thought


    as. I hugged the pillow tightly, but I want to make him pay for treating me like trash .


    let him feel the pains

 Chapter 24: Episode 23

    Chapter 24: Episode 23


    Mara


    it''s been a week now, a week since my life turned around, I got a coffee shop so I no longer work for


    the first time in my life I can rest, Anna had been the best friend one could ever wish for.


    Danny and Liam had help me alot, I have some good clothes at least am livingfortable without


    anybody disturbing my life, jay had been begging and looking for me, but thank goodness he doesn''t


    know my house but I lice in the same neighborhood.


    I learnt Mabel had been living with Liam for a while now, well who cares anyway.


    babe get your fucking ass of yours down here I heard Anna scream from outside.


    someone is gonna die today I heard her say and I chuckled.


    I packed my hair in a bun, wore a blue gean and a white crop top I pick my bag and a shoe to match


    and walked out of the house.


    oh o forgot to tell you guys that no school today because tommorow was jay and Dan birthday and it


    has been the talk of the city for weeks now .


    I heard jay parents came back from the Philippines and jay has a senior bro and junior sis, the fool


    didn''t tell me I don''t give a damn.


    so where are we going to I asked as i came out.


    we are going shopping she said smiling.


    but we did that two days ago I said.


    of course I want to I said and was about entering her car when a car drove and pack and Mabel and


    get two friends came out.


    Mara are you that stupid, stay away from my boyfriend am warning you Mabel saiding towards


    me.


    and if I don''t I asked.


    you are gonna get hurt she said.


    but I thought you broke up with Danny so what''s your fucking business who he wants to go out with


    Anna saiding out.


    shut up you brown skin girl Mabel yelled angrily at her.


    but my skin glitters than your destiny Anna said with a smirk on her face.


    I almostughed out, you need to see Mabel face now, but truth be told Anna skin was glittering, I


    admire her sometime.


    you gonna pay Alvira saiding towards me.


    please don''t touch me, I don''t wanna get infected I said moving back.


    you are both gonna pay for this Mabel yelled and walked away.


    we stopped at a boutique and came out, you need to see the states people where giving me, well am


    surprised someone captured Danny and I kissing that night and I had been the talk of the city , they


    called me second mabel.


    so you think you can take Danny away from me a girl and her friends said blocking my way.


    stop being a pussy and get the he out of my way i said calmly and I could see the shock on their faces,


    lol what where they expecting that am some kind of dull girl, no way.


    we entered and we parted wayd, I walked towards the ne area a d two ne together caught


    my attention ,they where sparkling.


    I picked up the am gonna give jay one and the other to Danny.


    babee see this gown Anna yelled from the other side .


    I quickly rushed down and it was a long gown,it had a cut sideways to the down, the design was


    stunning it had an open back, it''s just so cute .


    babe it''s gonna look good on you Anna said smiling like a baby.


    I would try it I said and walked in, I tried the gown and it fitted perfectly fine.


    I stepped out and immediately Anna pretended to have fainted.


    it''s specially made for you the attendant said and I smiles.


    thanks I said blushing.


    Mara is that you or an angel Anna said standing up.


    get your crazy ass here I said and she smiled.


    you know I like your shape but I love my colour she''s said, w


    that''s Anna for you she loves her colour more than her life.


    thanks I bae I said. as I pulled off the gown, we carried everything we had shopped for and paid then


    walked back to her car.


    am so damn tired Anna said falling on my bed .


    get out of bed you crazy girl I said and she giggled.


    Next day


    Anna already came back, I already checked the coffee shop, everything was going smoothly.


    today was the d_day, today is the birthday of two special person in my life.


    Anna was applying make up on my face she said she learnt it.


    Mara keep you face down or am gonna bend it for you she said.


    just a little more and am don she said, but my phone interupred us, it was Danny.


    miss me already I said and I could hear him chuckle.


    I missed you so much bae he said.


    Mabel came over today I said .


    did she hurt you he asked, I could sense the worry in his voice .


    say hi to Anna for me I Know she''s there he said .


    ok I would do just that I said and cut the call.


    that was cool it seems you guys are in love Anna said.


    keep dreaming I said.


    done she said and I stood up,thank goodness I already wore my gown, I don''t know if this is me


    anymore.


    fuck you mara you killed it Anna said smiling.


    thanks now you go get dressed I said walking to the living room.


    anna came out momentger and she was looking hot, she wore a short gown and get skin was


    glittering.


    would you stop eye raping me she said.


    am a girl for goodness sake I yelled .


    let''s go, i got no time arguing with you, she said as we walk towards her car.


    the drive to the party was cool, we had the opportunity because students in mouus where all going


    and only rich people are gonna be there .


    we packed our car a d came out, the party was filled some people where watching from home.


    immediately we entered all eyes turned to us , i so much hate attention.


    I could hear the crowd gasp Mabel was shocked I could see her mouth open while Danny was eye


    raping me.


    I felt my leg glue to one particr ce.


    would you dance with Danny said stretching his hands towards me, I never knew when he got here .


    of course I said and have my handbag to Anna and we walked off.

 Chapter 25: Episode 24

    Chapter 25: Episode 24


    Danny


    keep herself in check so sweet.


    but I smell trouble.


    Mabel is still at the hospital receiving treatment, I can''t help but feel guilty, I spoilt her this way, I could


    see she has been clingly to that bodyguard of herstely.


    I regret spoiling her in the first ce, the Mabel I knew was a sweet loving girl, but not anymore but I


    still miss her, can''t still believe she broke up with me.


    Danny who was that girl that looks exactly like James''s daughter my mom asked entering my room.


    what are you doing here I yelled angrily at her.


    my child she said as she came towards me, I was shocked, she Nevers calls me her child.


    are you sure you are normal I said shifting back.


    Danny am really sorry for the way I treated you all this years, for not giving you the mortherly love you


    always wanted your dad caused this she said.


    what do you mean I asked.


    when your dad and I got married, we where living fine as a couple, bit when u was due to diliver his


    character changed that was when I knew he was having extra marital affairs.


    I confronted him about it but he beat me up, I almost lost you, I had to go e birth to you premature, but


    he cared less .


    I wanted to leave but where will I go, I had no parents am just an orphan .


    I took care of you till you turned five and I couldn''t bear it anymore I started following men .


    am really sorry child please forgive me my mom said crying.


    I didn''t know I was crying until a tear rolled down my cheeks .


    mom I have been waiting for this day I so much love you Mom and I had forgiven you I said and


    hugged her.


    thanks son she said and patted my back softly , I would go prepare your breakfast after that we are


    going to visit that girl.


    I smiled on my bed, my manager didn''t attend my birthday, he said his busy, am not gonna forgive him.


    Dannye take your breakfast I heard my mom yell from the kitchen.


    and quickly took my bath.


    Mara


    I heard a loud bang on the door and I stood up, I remember crying till I slept yesterday, can''t I be Happy


    am gonna make that woman and her daughter pay, no matter how long it takes .


    I looked at my time, it was 12 noon can''t believe I had been sleeping all this while.


    get you ass out here I heard Danny yell from outside .


    I quickly rushed to the bathroom and wash my face then brush my teeth.


    Mara you are getting on my nerves I heard him say.


    I quickly rushed and opened the door only to meet Danny standing with a woman seems I saw her at


    the party yesterday.


    Pleasee in I said as I led them in.


    Mara meet my mom Danny said.


    your house looks nice said.


    thanks ma, and you are wee, I never knew you whereing, sorry for my manners what can I


    offer you I said nervously.


    Mara you are sweating Danny said and chuckled.


    I can see you are really nervous,it seems you didn''t meet your parents she said and I just nodded.


    Mara you see I really like you, am an orphan just line you, I never got to meet my parents till now but


    am still alive , but you might be lucky to meet yours, I won''t be surprised if Mabel parents are yours she


    said.


    no that is rubbish, they can never be my family, infact I don''t have a family, and I don''t need them in my


    life anymore, I had suffered too much I was referred to as badluck I was rape twice in the street I said


    crying and Danny pulled me into a hug.


    am sorry dear yours is more Painful she said and patted me,bit if you need anything feel free to let me


    know am off to work she said and out after kissing my checks.


    wow can''t believe the almighty mara is crying Danny said teasing me.


    I thought you where mad at me after what I did yesterday at your birthday party I said looking directly


    into his eyes.


    no am not and why would. I be, but mara you went too far .


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I would apologize i said regretting bmy actions.


    that would be tommorow bhd said a d I felt his lips on mine.


    Dan please stop I said in-between moans as he bit my neck.


    I can''t he said and put his lips into my mouth and for some wired feelings I opened up to him and


    kissed him back , he teasing my lips as he pressed my buttt softly and I moan but what I feel is no way


    let''s go to your room he said and I nodded as he carried me up and walked to my room.


    he closed the door with his legs and put me on my bed,he continued kissing me and I couldn''t help but


    moan


    he pulled off my shirt and I was only left with my bra, he trailed wet kissed on my body to my thigh ,


    suddenly the door burst open .


    jay .


    shit I said as I quickly slip from danny arms.


    I put on a shirt I saw abd ran after him.


    jay Please wait I said as he was about entering his car and he stopped.


    Mara haven''t you hurt me enough he said crying, I could feel the hurt in his voice.


    I felt guilty all of a sudden.


    why does it have to be my best friend, you are sleeping with him right he asked .


    jay stop a this drama you hurt me first remember, you did worst Dan me, stop behaving like a saint I


    said pissed off.


    but I didn''t have sex with anyone he said.


    do i look like I care I said and turned around and stoping after me, am not your type am too low for


    you remember I said and I locked the door only to co e in face with Danny.


    you are being too harsh in him he said.


    don''t start I said and snack his head.


    ouch he groaned and the next thing we where chasing ourselves around the house.


    jay


    yes I finally lost her


    I let my jealousy get in the way ,I watched as she and Danny ran around the house I felt so pained, but


    I can''t lose my best friend .


    I drove to the nearest club I need to drink away all my sorrows.


    so what team are you


    team mara and jay


    or


    Danny and jay

 Chapter 26: Episode 25

    Chapter 26: Episode 25


    jay


    i drank myself to stupor.


    sir you are really drunk the attendant saiding towards me.


    get the hell out of here I screamed at him in frustration abd the girl left.


    this is my club for fuck sake, I watched as people wasted themselves, I had to sneak in, if they had sent


    me, I wouldn''t have left here alive.


    my phone rang and it was Charles


    hi bro I said as I picked up.


    what''s wrong with you dude, it''s already 9 and you are not yet back .


    he screamed Angrily at me.


    Mara caused it I said in my druken state.


    who''s that. I heard him ask.


    she''s hurting me I said crying bitterly.


    wait jay you are drunk, just text me your address aming to pick you up he said and I cut the call


    immediately.


    I starggerrd to my car through the backdoor, Izily opened the door and got and stated the car, can''t


    still believe mara had sex with Danny.


    the thought of her alone filled my head as I drove the highway, I didn''t see a caring abd I hit it, I felt


    blood rush out of my head,my vision became blury a d I passed out.


    Mara


    today was real fun with Dan, he just left some moments ago.


    I was watching a movie title brave heart to kill time but this film was making me cry .


    useless author he had to die for his people.


    I switch the channel to news andtest report shocked me.


    POPULAR BILLIONAIRE SON AND BEST FRIEND TO OUR DANNY HAD AN ACCIDENT.


    I held my head in frustration, it can''t be true,he was here this morning, just then my phone rang, and it


    was Danny.


    Mara get dressed up aming to your ce jay got an ident he yelled.


    I quickly got dressed ,my heart was beating so fast , I heard Danny horn from outside abd I ran out.


    I got in a d he he started driving speedlingly.


    Dan slow down, you are gonna get us killed I yelled at him.


    are you ming me I asked shocked.


    he stopped the car abd held his hair in frustration.


    am sorry I didn''t mean to say that am just so frustrated right now he said.


    Dan calm down and drive please I want to see him I said.


    we arrived at the hospital momentter, Mabel mom and dad where already here, even Danny parents,


    I could see mabel standing beside her mom, jay sis was standing beside his mom nurses where


    running up and down, securities where standing everywhere, while the press where standing outside.


    herees the witch Mabel said and everyone faced us.


    what the hell are you doing here bastard her mom screamed Angrily at me.


    I am not here for you I said.


    and what are you here for, jay sis said .


    Arabe you calm down she''s not the reason jay is in the hospital Dan said defending me.


    oh you are taking sides with her right, you choose a girl over your beat friend she yelled angrily at him.


    Ara don''t cause a scene here Charles said.


    I could see she had Bewitched you all Mabel mom yelled Angrily .


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Rosa that''s enough her husband screamed at her.


    Rosa calm down, she''s just a lite girl Dan mom said.


    abd she pped me yesterday she screamed Angrily.


    Am so sorry I said as tears formed in my eyes.


    mom she did what Mabel yelled Angrily as she approached me but Danny quickly held her .


    you are the cause of my brother being in the state Ara yelled at me.


    am not the cause I said and the next thing I felt was a p on my face, I was too weak to fight back .


    Ara you are really getting on my nerves Charles yelled and held her.


    Mara leave now he said, bit my feet was glue to the ground.


    now he yelled angrily at me.


    I couldn''t move I felt so weak to do so.


    leave me let me put this bastard wher she belongs Ara yelled.


    Danny came and started dragging me away, I don''t really belong


    here, just then I heard the doc ask who is mara and we both turned .


    what is she needed for mabel asked.


    you son has been calling her name, so it''s advisable that she''s there he said.


    Mara go ahead Danny said.


    I walked towards the doctor avoiding their stares, we entered a room and the sight In front of me, made


    me weak.


    his head was bandage and he kept calling my name, I felt hot tears pour from my eyes.


    am right here I said and he calmed down .


    I watched as they treated him, cleaning his wounds it was really a horrible sight doctors are trying.


    doctor how is he I asked when he was do e.


    his gonna be fine maybe a week or more his awake he said and walked out.


    I ignored their stares as I walked out, I could see Danny cuddling mara .


    I sat down outside and stare at the sky, everywhere was quiet, did I really have to be this unfortunate


    my parents would regret where ever they are.


    I felt sone one sit beside me , I turned and it was Mabel dad.


    hmm sir what are you doing here I asked.


    i just wanted to keep youpany he said, you see I don''t see you the way others see you, you are a


    loving girl he said,so would you mind telling me about your parents he asked.


    I don''t want to said crying and he hugged me.


    let me take you home kid he said and I nodded.


    a weekter.


    it''s been a while since the incident,I haven''t heard from Anna till now , it seems Danny and Mabel


    where back together, Danny had been avoiding metely, I Know Mabel told him to do so.


    I had be close to Mabel dad all this while can''t believe his this loving.


    I could feel the angry stares from Danny parents I Know they couldn''t stop me from being here


    because the doctor said I should be here .


    I watched Danny and Mabel kissing outside, I could see them through the ss.


    I held jay hands I want him to be awake , suddenly his eyes flew open .


    I was shocked, his awake I screamed, doctor I yelled as everyone rushed in while I hugged him tightly.


    my body was so tense up his eyes where boring holes into my body like he wanted to figure out


    something.


    jay you almost gave me a heart attack I said crying.


    mom who is she he asked staring at me from head to toe.


    is this some sort of nk or what.


    jay don''t you remember me, it''s mara I said shaking.


    I don''t know anyone by the name mara d


    he said and I felt my heart tear into pieces, I finally lost it, I could see the look of victory in Mabel face.


    jay Please you have to remember I said crying.


    I don''t know you please you are disturbing me he said.


    Danny looked at me with pityful eyes.


    thank God my brother forgot a bitch like you, now leave his sis yelled at me angrily and stared dragging


    me away .


    oops he forgot his memory

 Chapter 27: Episode 26

    Chapter 27: Episode 26


    I cried as the girl dragged me out.


    Get out of here bitch, you are no longer needed here she screamed Angrily at me, while the rest just


    watch.


    I got annoyed and flung her hands away , don''t you dare touch me because if you touch me me again


    am gonna do something Terribd and you are gonna regret the fact that I let you p mest week,


    because any more nonsense from you, am gonna beat the hell out of you I yelled at her.


    Ara let the girl go in peace Charles said.


    No am gonna put this bitch where she truely belongs, you think a bastard like you have the right to talk


    to me she said and before she knew it, Inded a p on her face.


    You pped me she asked holding her cheeks, but I gave her the second one Making her fall to the


    ground.


    The next time we cross path again, am gonna do something you are gonna regret I said as she cried.


    Mara just leave now Dan said


    You shut up there am gonna leave and you are not the one to tell me to do so am as am leaving am


    never gonnae back again cause am not wee here.


    .yes you will never be Ara said crying.


    Oh baby girl is crying I thought you where strong I said teasing her.


    You are gonna pay for this I promise you that she said.


    Go fuck yourself I said as I stormed away angrily.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    .I took a cab and got to my apartment only to see Anna waiting for me at my house.


    Mara am sorry for not visiting you all this while Anna said hugging me.


    You don''t have to be sorry I said as we both entered my house.


    I heard jay got into an ident she said as we say on the couch.


    Yeah he did and he woke up this morning, seems he has anemesia he forgot about me he lost his


    memory I said crying while Anna stared at me in shock.


    I hate myself, I caused all this I would have forgiven him in the first ce this wouldn''t have happened I


    said while Anna hug me.


    Charles


    I watched the doc treat jay,my parents hadn''t said a word since ,Dan already exined to me what


    happened between mara and jay .


    I feel really sorry for her, the doctor said he has amnesia abd he lost 20% of his memory and had 80


    that was why he was able to remember us, he said because he was thinking about the person that''s


    was why he lost it that we should not force him that he would regain the memory himself.


    Mom why do I feel like am attached to that girl who just left jay asked.


    My son she''s not anyone to you she''s a nurse mom said, just then Mabel and Alvira walked in, I


    thought she left.


    She''s your girlfriend mom said referring to Alvira.


    .ok I know my mom would never lie to me he said innocently.


    Danny


    It was already 8 in the evening, we already left the hospital since Dan was now okay.


    I was in my pent house with Mabel in my arms, how much I miss her, but each time I look at her face I


    see mara, I can''t help but feel guilty.


    Mabel doesn''t wants me anywhere close to mara or else the rtionship won''t work and I can''t hurt two


    girls I have to give her space.


    .babe what are you thinking Mabel said breaking me out of my thoughts.


    Nothing I statmmered.


    Stop thinking about her for goodness sake I hate that girl she said angrily.


    Come in babe cool down I said and dragged her to myself, we stared at each other eyes , I realized


    how much I missed her .


    I felt her hands go inside my trouser and she caresses my d**k softly and a moan escaped my mouth.


    I quickly turned around and started kissing her desperately.


    In no time our clothes where already on the floor and I was thrusting out of her while her moans filled


    the whole room, she kept screaming my name, but I cared less, we had sex till we both reach climax


    and I pulled out.


    That was hot Mabel said as she cuddle up in my arms.


    Mabel I love you, don''t ever break up with me again I said as she nodded and fell asleep.


    Jay.


    It''s been two days since I was discharged from the hospital, I stared at the pic of that girl in my phone ,


    we where cuddling each other .


    I walked around the pent house worridely, I haven''t spoken with Danny I know he will tell me .


    I had been trying to ask my parents, but they keep avoiding my question, nobody wants to talk about


    her , babe what''s wrong Alvira saiding in .


    Nothing I said as I quickly shoved my phone into my pocket and stared at the view of the city from


    above.


    Babe let''s have fun Alvira said wrapping her hands around me and I chuckled.


    Are you that naughty I asked.


    Only got you have she said and winked at me seductively.


    I carried her in my arms and started kissing her desperately while her hands foundle my hair.


    I ced her on the bed and pulled off her gown immediately, lol she wasn''t wearing panties,


    I stared at her backed body but I didn''t feel arouse .


    Her hands travel to my trouser, but I quickly held them.


    .why she asked biting her lips.


    I can''t I said as I pulled away from here, I could see the disappointment on her face.


    Let''s go home I said and walked out.


    Mara


    It''s been a week now since Ist saw him, school has been boring without him, even Dan wasn''t


    I hadn''t not visited because I don''t want anyone to harass me it might not go well , I heard my door bell


    ring breaking me out of my thought.


    I rushed out to open it only to Meet Mabel mom standing there.


    What the hell are you doing here I screamed at her.


    So you leave my house she said forcing herself in.


    What are you talking about I asked.


    Let me remind you that am not done with you yet, am gonna make sure you pay for what you did to me


    she said.


    Lol so you came to my house with your empty treatg right .


    What I hate moat is that you look like my family member and it seems as if am talking to the younger


    version of me she said.


    Get out of my house I screamed.


    Ok she said turning around,I lost my patience I dragged her out abd pushed her away.


    You are gonna pay she screamed abd I shot the food useless set of humans.


    Iid on my bed I needed to go to school early tommorow.


    Next morning


    I was already dressed waiting for Anna toe and pick me up .


    I heard her horn from outside and I rushed in as we both drove to school.


    We packed and came out, thank goodness no one notice me.


    .I had been on newspaper for pping Mabel mom.


    We walked into the ss and I saw that Dan mabel and jay where not in school I hope theye.


    I sat beside Anna just then I heard student screaming, I knew exactly who it was already, they where in


    school.


    Immediately he entered the ss my heart beat increased, he looked around and his and his stares fell


    on me as he started walking towards me am gonna explode now, did he remerber me.

 Chapter 28: Episode 27

    Chapter 28: Episode 27


    My heart raced as he continueding towards me, as he got to where I was, he walk passed me.


    I felt tears roll down my cheeks.


    Mara it''s okay Anna said holding me.


    I nodded my head and cleaned my tears,I looked back and I saw Mabel friend Alvira wrapping his


    hands around me,it seems they are dating.


    Are they dating I asked Anna.


    They have been dating for a year now before you came and they suddenly broke up she exined.


    Oh I said as I bit my fingers nervously.


    .you don''t have to cry mara no matter how long''s it takes you just have to wait for him Anna said abd I


    nodded.


    The principal walked into our ss momentter.


    Good morning ss she greeted


    Morning ma they all replied.


    You know you are all In your final year in high school and as we normally do it, we are all going for an


    excursion and we are gonna spend a week there she said and they all started screaming, even Anna


    was giggling beside me.


    Silence she screamed and everywhere became quite.


    You guys all know the amount to be paid she said and they all nodded, and as for you Tamara


    someone already paid your bills she said.


    Abd who did that nonsense, does this school look like a Charity home ,I can see someone paid


    because you can''t afford to not to talk of eating there squeal meals a day you really came from the


    generation of poverty she said abd everyone burst Intoughter.


    I just dropped my head down.


    Mabel did you have to say that the principal asked.


    You just give your annocement and get the fuck out of here mabel yelled at her.


    I can see you really left your sense at home , youck home training , you have no manners, your


    parents really did a bad job training you because the idiot who ims to be rich is senseless I said as


    the ss burst Intoughter.


    How dare you talk back at me she yelled but Danny held her.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    It seems you are forgetting, maybe I should remind you that am not the cause of your misfortunes or


    misrable life I said or am not the reason you dad doesn''t loves you, or should I say he choose me over


    you I said as tears rolled down her eyes.


    Mara thats enough Anna said trying to close my mouth but am not having any of that.


    Mars I wouldn''t let you insult my girlfriend Danny said .


    Dan don''t try getting on my nerves, you better shut that thing you call mouth I said and everyone gasp.


    Mara and Mabel you both should meet me at my office during break the principal said and walked out.


    Mabel hoffed and sat down, hay was just quiet looking at us , I Know Danny is really mad at me now.


    Break time


    The ss was boring as ever, I stood up since it was break time, I needed to see the principal.


    I would keep your lunch Anna said as we parted ways.


    I walked towards the principal office abd I knock on the door,e in I heard her say from inside.


    I entered and Mabel was already seated,ma you sent for me I said.


    Why did you have to cause such disturbance in ss she yelled angrily at me.


    But ma she started it I said trying to defend myself.


    Just shut up your useless mouth you fool, you are not happy you are on schrship here, Mabel owns


    a part in this school abd can cut you off.


    But you had the right to shout at her she said angrily.


    Am sorry I said as tears poured from my eyes .


    Keep your sorry to yourself and get out of my office she said and Mabel grined happily.


    I walked towards the school garden, I got there and jay was also there.


    Jay I screamed and ran to hug him,his colonge filled my nose ,how much I miss him.


    Who are you he asked as he turned around.


    Jay don''t you know me, it''s mara I said and he looked at me.


    .are you sure you are okay miss he said standing up.


    I stared at him as tears filled my eyes, I didn''t know when it happened, but I found myself kissing him,


    gosh he kissed me back, we both fought for dominance with our lips, he grabbed my waist softly, soon


    we pulled apart.


    Am sorry for that he said going away.


    Jay please don''t leave I said crying .


    I don''t know you please stop pestering around me that kiss was a mistake he said and walked away.


    Jay


    I walked away hurridely, because I don''t vk ow what my body is telling me, feeling line am attached to


    her.


    Man why do you look so troubled Danny said as he got to where I was.


    Dan please tell me the truth, who is that Mara to me I asked.


    She''s just a student here he starmmered.


    And why did Mabel say that someone paid her bills I asked, I don''t know when she entered the school,


    I can''t remember anything about her I asked frustrated, or did I lose my memory I asked him.


    Of course not dude stop thinking silly he said.


    Mara


    I cried my eyes out, I couldn''t go home


    Even will all this end , I open my pho e abd it was 30 miss calls 20 from Liam and 10 from Anna, I


    looked at the time, it was 8:30pm just then my pho e rang and it was Anna.


    Hello I said as I picked up.


    Mara Pleasee out, I know you are still in that school she said, something terrible happened.


    What''s that I asked scared.


    Come now she said abd cut the call.


    I hurridely rushed to the ss and took my bag, I rushed out and she was there.


    I entered and she stared driving without saying a word.


    Why are you going to my coffee shop I asked but she kept quiet.


    I saw mesing fro.fhe direction of the coffee shop, leg it not be what am thinking but as we got


    there it was mine, my coffee shop was burnt to the ground.


    I saw Liam walking around worriedly.


    Take me to Mabel house I said.


    Why she asked.


    Now j screamed at her as hot tears poured down from my eyes.


    Momentter we packed in front of a big mansion.


    We knock on the gate and the gate and came out.


    You madam said we should visit her I said and he led us in.


    The house was just like heaven but I didn''t let that get to me.


    You have done your worst right I said tears poured from my eyes, they where about having dinner, I


    could see the maids watching from the kitchen I could see the shock on their faces.


    What are you both doing Mabel screamed at us.


    I just came to congratte that thing you call mother, because she''s gonna pay for burning my coffee


    shop I said crying.


    Get out of my house the witch screamed vat us.


    No matter how long it takes, karma would surely catch you up for a the bad things you have been doing


    to me you would pay I said as I stormed out of the house in tears.

 Chapter 29: Episode 28

    Chapter 29: Episode 28


    Mabel


    Mom did you do that I asked as they left but she kept quiet.


    Answer the damn question Rosa dad screamed Angrily at her.


    Of course I did abd so fucking what, the other day she disgraced me at the party what did you do mom


    screamed back at him.


    You Know what, marrying you was the worst mistake I had ever done in my life, you are the worst thing


    that has ever happened to me dad said standing up.


    Yes you can say whatever you like because of that poor bastard , it seems you are having an affair with


    that girl mom screamed at him.


    Mom dad, that''s enough I said .


    You shut up there, what''s the difference between you and your mother, she already spiolt you , I wish


    she was my daughter instead dad said.


    Dad you hate me that much I said crying.


    Of course not, I hate your character he said.


    You both are the worst parent one could ever ask for, I wish I just died I hate the both of you I said


    grabbing my phone and ran away from the house ignoring mom call.


    Danny pick me up I said as he pick up the call and I cut it.


    Danny


    I rode quickly to Mabel ce, what the fuck is going on, Anna just called that Mara coffee shop for


    burnt to the groud now Mabel wants me to pick her up.


    I slowed down immediately vi got to their mansion, everywhere was quiet.


    What the fuck are you doing in this cold, do you want to fall sick I yelled at her.


    Are you carrying me or not , I would just call Liam I know he won''t scold me she said camly.


    .ok fine am sorry I said abd started the car.


    Few minutester we packed at our house,I looked behind and she was already asleep and I carried


    her to my room and dashed put .


    Danny where are you going to it''s alreadyte mom asked.


    Mom am gonna be fine I said as I rushed out and entered my car then drove off.


    I knock on Mara''s door and Anna opened it .


    Come in she said and paved way for me to enter.


    Mara I called immediately I saw her sleeping on the couch.


    Jay is that you she said through sleepy eyes.


    No mara it''s Danny I said and her eyes opened immediately.


    Danny you came, I thought you where mad at me because of what I told you in school she said


    hugging me.


    Come on you know I would never be , Mara am sorry about what happened I said.


    Mabel mom burnt it she said crying .


    How sure are you I asked.


    She was the one that kidnapped me the other time and ordered for them to rape me but Liam saved


    me, she threatened me yesterday, that she would make me pay for disgracing her in public she said


    crying.


    She kidnapped you Anna asked shocked.


    Why did you not tell me all this while I said annoyed.


    She threatened to kill me but what am I living for anyway am dying gradually she said crying.


    Come on mara I promise to be there for you till jay recovers his memory,you don''t need to worry I said


    abd just then my phone rang.


    Mom any problem I asked.


    Danny Pleasee home, your girlfriend woke up and didn''t see you abd she has been crying all this


    while Mom said.


    Mom am on my way I said abd cut the call, Anna please take good care of her,I need to go now and


    make sure shees to school tomorrow I said abd ran off.


    Next morning


    Anna


    It was hard convincing mara to go to school, I had to spend the night at her ce to avoid her from


    doing something nasty, it was hard convincing mom to let me stay out .


    Well my dad diedst year so I have only my mom,but we are doing great, just then my phone rang .


    .hello I said as I picked up.


    Babe am really sorry for thest time, let''s just hook up, I promise to make it up to you he said.


    You this son of a bitch how did you get my number I asked annoyed, don''t ever call me again I said abd


    cut the call.


    Who is that Mara said standing beside me and I flinched.


    Charles I starmered


    Jay bro she asked.


    Yeah we sort of had sex after the party and now his calling me to hook up after calling me a cheap girl.


    .why don''t you give him a chance she said.


    I would not do that , are you ready let''s start going I said, suddenly the door burst open and Mabel


    mom entered.


    You think you can destroy my home right she screamed immediately she entered but mara didn''t


    answer her.


    Am talking to you bitch she screamed Angrily.


    I have no time replying folks like you, when you are done showcasing your stupidity you can leave.


    I don''t have any fucking time with you, you already burnt my source of ie, what else do you want,


    you better kill me now or am gonna kill you I said.


    .am not done yet little rat, am just getting stated she said abd stormed out.


    Mara


    After that fool left we drove to school, I never wanted to attend but Anna forced me am so loving this


    girl.


    Mara are you sure you are okay Anna asked as we came down from the car.


    Thanks Anna for taking care of me I said abd hug her.


    It''s nothing what are friends for she said as we entered the ss, it seems we where alreadyte


    because the English teacher was already in ss, I could see jay, Dan Alvira and Mabel sitting together


    Danny wink at me.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Tamara abd Anna why are you guyste the teacher asked.


    Ma we are sorry I said.


    Ok go to your seat abd don''t repeat this next time she said.


    I walked to my seat and sat down as listened.


    It''s been two hours now and the teacher was still teaching v, just then I heard noises outside,I looked


    out and I saw Mabel parentsing towards out ss with the police .


    What''s going on Anna asked as everyone looked confused.


    Officer''s she''s the one that stole it Mabel mom said pionting at me.


    Mom what''s going on I asked.


    She stole our family ne when she came to your house yesterday, she''s a thief her mom said.


    I didn''t steal anything I said trying to defend my self .


    Officer search her bag she screamed Angrily, then one officer''s advance towards me and took my bag


    and I just kept quiet, suddenly he pulled out a shining golden ne and everyone gasped.


    I told you, she''s a thief arrest her she screamed at the officers held me.


    Let me go, I don''t know anything about the ne, am innocent I said crying as they dragged me


    away.

 Chapter 30: Episode 29

    Chapter 30: Episode 29


    Let go of me I yelled as tears poured down from eyes but they where not listening, sir please tell them


    to let go of me I said referring to Mabel dad.


    Stop he said abd they stopped .


    Sir please I don''t want to go to jail, I might be poor and helpless but am not a thief I said crying.


    Then can you exin what the ne was doing inside your bag he asked angrily.


    Sir please listen to me, am saying the truth I would never take what doesn''t belongs to me I said crying


    bitterly.


    My friend is not a thief, for this past few months that I have known her she had not taken what doesn''t


    belongs to her Anna said defending me.


    Sir please let her go,we can settle this at home but not by sending her to jail, Mara is not a thief Dan


    said.


    Dad she stole it, just take the bitch away I fucking hate seeing myself in her Mabel yelled angrily.


    Please listen to me, I would never do such a thing, this is a set up I said crying, I could see Mabel and


    her friendsughing.


    The fact that I treated you like my child doesn''t gives you the right to take my things. I would have


    believed my wife telling me you are a gold digger , I shouldn''t have gotten myself involved with a


    bastard like you, take her away he screamed abd I felt my heart tear apart.


    I stared at him in shock as Danny and Anna watched helplessly.


    . Rosa


    We got hometer,I smiled to myself victoriously, she''s not even that smart.


    sh back


    You think you can destroy my home I screamed at her, but she kept quiet .


    You bastard answer me I screamed at her, just then I saw her school bag at the couch , I pretended to


    be annoyed I watched her talking abd quickly put the ne inside the bag, I Know my husband


    values it .


    You are gonna pay I said and walked out.


    End of shback


    Am so happy right now, but a part of me feels guilty , I wonder why, I heard a knock on the door, I


    opened it and it was my husband.


    Did you lost your way I said sounding annoyed .


    Am really sorry for not believing you and for choosing her over my family am sorry please forgive me


    he said and hug me and I smiled.


    Danny


    I have been walking around tiredly, presently jay and his sister was seated here with us and Mabel.


    Danny calm down you are gonna get sick Mabel said.


    Dan is it because if that girl they took away jay said starring at me.


    Yeah mara is not a thief, she can''t steal what doesn''t belongs to her I said and everyone kept quiet .


    If you guys are gonna keep talking about that bitch am out of here Mabel said abd carried her bag abd


    walked away.


    What happened Ara asked.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Mabel mom acussed mara of stealing their family ne and it was found in her bag but I think


    someone kept it there I said.


    I Know she''s not a bad girl, but I was just mad at her because my brother got into an ident because


    of her.


    When I look at that girl I see myself with her, but my memory would suddenly go off did I have anything


    bro do with that girl jay said starring at us .


    Of course not bro stop thinking too much, I don''t want you to get hurt Ara said abd he nodded.


    Let''s go see her tommorow jay said.


    Mara


    I looked at the room I was been kept, this is worse than a death sentence, the ce was smelling .


    This is second day am here, yet no one had visited me, not even Anna u thought as tears rolled down


    my eyes.


    I looked at my body Mabel dad ordered for me to be flogged until I admit am the one that did it .


    Injuries filled my body, just then the police came in again.


    Just tell us you stole the ne and you are free the police man said.


    I have told you, I never stole that ne I screamed angrily.


    Beat her up and take her out, her friends are waiting he said referring to the other guy and walked out.


    You little thief the police said and started flogging me .


    I feltshes of Cain all over my body, all I felt was pain as I screamed in agony.


    Please stop I said crying bitterly as my blood drip on the ground .


    I walked out of the cell, I wasn''t chained, I walked towards the direction they told me and I saw Liam,


    jay Anna, Dan and jay sister and some securities with them.


    Did they do this to you Dan yelled Angrily abd everyone turned to our direction and I could hear them


    gasp, maybe because Danny and jay was here.


    You this bastards, for God sake she''s human jay yelled angrily while Anna just cried, Liam was still in


    shock, even a tear slide from ara eyes, why is she caring all of a sudden.


    Where is the office in charge Danny yelled and a mature man came out, guards he screamed abd his


    securities came out.


    Take him and make sure you beat him up just like they did to her he said, I have never seen him this


    furious.


    Am gonna shut down this ce he said and turned.


    Please sir they kept begging but it fell ok deaf ears.


    Jay carried me in his arms, the feeling came back I wish I could just kiss him, am injured and am


    thinking of kissing jay, what did he do to me.


    Miss you going to be okay he said abd my heart melted.


    Jay


    I stared at her pretty face , I could feel my heart beating so fast as I carried her, am gonna find how we


    got connected myself.


    Jay take her to our family tmansion, I already the doctor Dan said walking away.


    Don''t do anything stupid I said as I walked away.


    Liam


    I drive straight to Mabel house after started treating Mabel.


    How dare they hurt her, do that to the innocent girl, I hate such people, am quite doesn''t mean am


    stupid.


    Liam''s it''s been a while since I saw Mabel said rushing out to hug me.


    You got yourself upied fucking Danny dick and you forgot all about me I said and she blushed


    hiding her face in my chest.


    Are you parents in I said stroking her hair.


    Yes she said abd nodded as we walked in.


    Liam who told you guys to let go of that bitch Mr Jane''s yelled angrily at me.


    Don''t you dare shout at me old fool I can see you have been manipted by your wife.


    How dare you fool you are nothing but amon bodyguard Rosa screamed.


    Am done with this job, keep your fility money to yourself and better go withdraw whatever thing you


    have said against mara you don''t Know what am capable of doing I said walking out.


    Liam please don''t go, don''t resign Mabel said crying beside me, but all her pleas fell on deaf ear I


    walked out , I needed toplete this game.


    Please likement and share am begging and please review page, abd this how to do it.


    When you log into your Facebook app a d enter the page, you would see at the top, review, just enter


    there abd you would see do you rmend yole library, just click on it and that''s all please guys do


    this for me am begging


    Who else is loving Liam


    Abd the question now is


    Who is Liam

 Chapter 31: Episode 30

    Chapter 31: Episode 30


    It''s been a week now since the incident happened,I have been living with Anna since then, her mom is


    really lovely she''s treating me like her own child.


    All the scars in my body had cleared off, all thanks to Danny , that police station was shut down , I


    haven''t seen jay niether Liam .


    I heard Liam resigned and Mabel had been crying since then and he also left the country I also felt bad,


    at least he would have told me goodbye.


    I don''t really want to talk about my house, because it got burnt, I could only get hold of my generational


    wrapper that has been with me since day one.


    I haven''t met Mabel dad neither have I met her mom since the incident, bit I would make sure they both


    pay .


    Ara, Anna and I had been the best of friends so far, Ara apologies of her rude behavior towards me, but


    she''s really a nice person .


    Danny mom visited two days ago and bought me clothes shoes bags and everything a girl would ever


    need and also took me out for outing and made me feel love .


    What are you thinking babe Anna said walking inside my room , well I could see the excitement on her


    face she went on a date with Charles.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    So how was your date I asked.


    Oh my God his so cool and romantic, he took me to a restaurant the ce alone smelt of riches after


    that we had dinner abd he asked me to be his girlfriend and I said yes she screamed happily.


    Wow so you guys are now dating i asked.


    Yes and it ended with a hot sex,meh he fucks so good, I felt like I was already in heaven she said as


    she wrapped her hands around herself.


    Hey girls keep your voice down, it''s alreadyte I heard Anna mom say.


    Sorry mom Anna yelled back.


    I bet jay won''t be able to fuck that way,girl am missing his dick already she said and I pped her head.


    What for she asked.


    You are spoiling me I said and she frowned.


    Just say you haven''t fucked before she said mockingly.


    The truth be told I don''t have fantasies about that, but being with jay makes me think rubbish.


    Then you are not even a virgin girl she said happily.


    Yeah I was rape twice when I was 9 in the street, I bleed for days I thought I was gonna die but here I


    am I said fighting back the tears.


    Am so sorry babe, I never meant to remind of your ugly past she said.


    It''s nothing I would just go bath I said and she walked out.


    Next morning


    I was already dressed for school, Ara also attends the same school with us but she was in a lower


    grade but she''s going to the camp with us.


    Breakfast is ready mom said.


    Morning aunt I said as I kissed her both Cheeks.


    Morning dear how was your night she asked.


    It was fine Anna saiding down.


    Are you me I asked.


    .yes am you, but the difference is that you are white and am ck so get that into your skull she said.


    Crazy girl I muttered under my breath.


    We are both crazy she said sitting down.


    Hi girls ara saiding in.


    Wow you came early today is something wrong I asked.


    Come on I just decided to she said and rolled her eyes so let''s get going she said walking out.


    I drank my tea and dump the bread same with Anna and we walked out soon we where down the


    highway to school.


    We pulled at the school parking lot and Ara packed her car.


    We walked the hallway to ss and settled down Danny just smiled at me, he was seating with jay,


    while Mabel was with her friends.


    Break time.


    Anna and I walked to our normal spot at the cafeteria and Ara was already there .


    So what''s popping girls, I feel like sucking a dick now Ara said.


    Did you have to say that loud I asked as the waitress''s dropped our food.


    Come in babe you don''t wanna fuck doesn''t mean I shouldn''t she said.


    That''s enough Anna said.


    You wanna say something, when I heard you screaming my brothers namest night,yeah baby go


    harder she said moaning and I could see the embrasment in Anna face as she quickly covered her


    mouth, I couldn''t help butugh.


    That was gross I said, just then Mabel and her friends passed and Alvira purposely poured drink on Ara


    body lol, someone is gonna die today.


    Ara has hot temper followed by Anna,but am worst .


    Who did that Ara asked camly for the first time.


    Oops sorry Alvira said and tried walking away but she dragged her back and mmed her face on the


    table and decorated her face with pancakes, the bitch was just yelling and crying even her friends


    watched helplessly.


    Ara that''s enough I said admistughter as everyone watched.


    So even you Ara had joined the group of slums humans Mabel said in a disgusting manner.


    Shut that thing you call mouth fool, you are no difference from someone whose life is misrable Ara fired


    back at her.


    You are misrable one here Mabel said angrily.


    Oh I can feel you pain dear, just watch as everything turns out good for is and please if you are really


    pained you can at least locate the nearest transformer and end your misrable life Ara said and


    everyone burst intoughter.


    Jay


    Answer the damn questions Ara I screamed angrily at her, even our parents just watched.


    Yes I gave the bitch the beating of her life , because that''s what she deserves she yelled back at me.


    Ara let this be thest time you hit Alvira this way because the next time is really gonna be bloody I


    don''t care if you are my sister or not I said.


    Did you ask what really happened, she poured wine on my body first yet you are supporting her she


    said and ran to her room crying.


    Oh no Ara please wait I said as I ran after her.


    Danny


    This was the tenth time mom was hugging me, dad had been shocked on our closeness , mom am


    gonna be fine I groaned.


    Why don''t you take some securities along mom said.


    Mom don''t worry about me, I would be fine I saw as I walked towards jay who has been waiting for


    me,Ara wasn''t with him.


    Anna


    It''s really hard letting you guys go a whole week am gonna be bored mom said crying.


    Come on aunt we are both gonna be fine mara said assuring her.


    Promise me girls she said.


    We promise we both course.


    Ok you can go now she said as we walked towards Ara who had been waiting like forever.


    We drove straight to the airport, me,Ara, mara, danny, Mabel, jay, Elsa,Alvira, where using jay private


    jet we are not going with the school bus, am just so excited right now.

 Chapter 32: Episode 31

    Chapter 32: Episode 31


    Danny


    I wrapped my hands around Mabel as the jet took off,the school authorities already called that they had


    arrived.


    I watched as mars stole nces at jay and Alvira who where kissing and cleaned a tear from her eyes.


    I looked at Mabel in my arms, she was already asleep , Iided her down quitely and stood up, I walked


    towards her and dragged her up, Anna was already asleep including Elsa, she reluctantly stood up .


    .did you really have to cry I asked as we both sat down and she just smiled.


    Come on mara, I know hay would Remember you soon, his taking drugs i said.


    Danny thanks so much for being there for me when I least expected she said as she cleaned the tears


    from her eyes.


    Now there you go again, always crying and behaving like a baby I said.


    Am not a baby she said.


    You are still a baby you are still 17bi said.


    Am gonna be an adult by June and we are already in April so stop calling me a baby she said.


    So when is your birthday I asked.


    June 8 she said.


    June 8 I asked shocked .


    Of course it''s June 8 because the person that dump me, wrote the date of my birth attached to my body


    and why are you shocked she asked.


    Because you are Mabel are born on the same day and she''s 17 turning 18 by June 8 .


    Come in it''s just a coincidence she said confidently.


    Mara what''s if she''s your twin sister you guys even look alike and what if her parents are yours I asked.


    Come on stop thinking negativity, even if I didn''t meet my parents, my parents are nice people, they


    don''t treat the poor like trash she said abd Please don''t tell anyone about this discussion I said abd I


    nodded.


    I was greatly Disturbed what if she''s there daughter all her suffering is gonna end, but things are gonna


    get bloody.


    Hourster


    We alreadynded at the and a private Jeep was sent to pick us up, we where in the middle of a bush


    but it''s gonna be sweet because I camest year.


    Immediately we got there, student sorrounded us taking photos, thank goodness it''s just our ss .


    Wow guys ce is beautiful mara said happily.


    Just like you I said abd she blushed.


    I heard that Mabel said behind me.


    Come on babe you are pretty I said abd kissed her.


    Why don''t we do something hot Mabel said and winked at me and I followed her.


    Jay


    I watched as Dan and Mabel left ,lol gonna get themselves busy..


    Why are you smiling Alvira said jolting me out of my thought.


    God knows I feel nothing for this girl.


    Babe I want you, she whispered to my ear.


    Gosh what''s sort of rubbish is this, don''t worry when we leave I promise 6 round of hot sex I said and


    she smiled.


    Pinky promise .


    Yeah I said and we locked out hands together , then she left to meet her friends .


    I really don''t want to hurt Alvira, but I don''t know what is drawing me to that girl mara .


    I searched around for her and saw her talking with her friend and my sister,our eyes locked but I quickly


    looked away.


    I listened principal as he gave the rules and regtions of the camp, my head is just so upied with


    her face.


    The annocement where done and I watched as everyone ran to their tent happily, and I walked towards


    her.


    Hi I said as I got to where she was.


    Are you talking to her she said pionting at my sister, while Ara just rolled her eyes,yeah she''s still mad


    at me .


    Ara Anna, can I please borrow your friend for a whole I asked.


    You better don''t hurt her Ara said and walked away.


    Will your girlfriend be happy seeing me with you she asked innocently.


    Are you scared of her I asked.


    Lol me mars scared, I have gone through hell am scared of nobody she said as we sat at the edge of


    theke at the back of the camp.


    Wow the water is damn cool .


    I love it here she said smiling.


    I want to know more about you I said as I held her to myself and the feeling was great.


    You don''t have to worry you would know soon she said.


    How about we swim I said pulling off my shirt .


    I don''t have anything with me here she said shyly.


    Ok I would give you my shirt just go and change, I won''t look I said and she nodded.


    She came Beck momentter wearing only my shirt, gosh she''s damn hot , I quickly jumped into the


    water to avoid temptation and she followed suit.


    We yed around the water sshing waster on each other like we where couple''s.


    Cash me if you can I said and dive in .


    Got you she screamed and pulled me out happily.


    It''s alreadyte she said looking bat the moon in the sky .


    You are so pretty I said looking directly to her lips and before she knew it, I kissed her, I could feel she


    was shocked but before I knew it she opened up and we both kissed desperately like our lives


    depended on it.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    My head was running wild with disire, I pulled her out of the water to the shore and dropped her on the


    floor , I pulled up her shirt and I saw her two nipples pionting at me, I took one into my mouth and


    began to sick it, while my hand did justice to the other .


    She kept moaning my name I bite her neck softly leaving Hickeys there.


    Jay I heard someone scream and we pulled apart .


    I knew it was danny, sorry for that, lets get going I said wearing her the shirt and we both walked back.


    Mara


    You almost gave me an heart attack Anna said as she saw meing.


    Am sorry guys I said smiling.


    Wait why are you wearing just his shirt and why are you both wet Alvira asked.


    And so what you got any problem with that I asked .


    No she starmered.


    I walked with Anna and Ara to our tent house and I pulled off the shirt and dropped it in the closet then


    wore a new shirt.


    You had sex with him Ara asked.


    Almost but your stupid scream spiolt everything I said.


    Oh chill baby with time you will have his dick all to yourself Anna said grinning.


    Am gonna kill you I said as I chased her around.


    Mabel


    Alvira cheer up its nothing I said as weid on our beds.


    I asked him what his doing with her and he just snub me she said almost crying.


    But you don''t have to be sad, you broke up with him remember , when he gets his memory back, his


    dumping you his just using you to catch cruise Elsa said.


    Never jay is mine and mine alone Alvira said.


    So have you had sex with him I asked.


    No he doesn''t wants to he can''t even kiss me she said


    It''s better you have sex with him and get pregnant then you can hook him down,but as for Dan and I


    had a good erotic sex I said happily.


    Wow you are so lucky have Elsa said smiling.


    What about your boyfriend Jude I asked her, well Jude was one of the popr singers in New York his


    lucky go have her, buy I Know she''s dumping him soon.


    Well am dumping him soon, I need a fresh dick she said .


    you are such a flirt I said, bug I can''t do that I love Danny.


    E love sucks she said and covered herself with the duvet.


    I turned to Alvira who had been quite a this while, you don''t have to worry babe, I got ns she''s not


    leaving this camp alive I said and she smiled.

 Chapter 33: Episode 32

    Chapter 33: Episode 32


    Danny


    I woke up a d rushed to take my bath, I needed to see jay this morning,st night was really awful I


    thought he had gone Missing.


    I came out from the bathroom in my tent house and found Mabel on my bed.


    Morning babe she greeted.


    Morning sunshine, how was your night she asked?.


    As you can see, am always fine, are you going somewhere she asked.


    I wanna see jay,so you go get ready for today''s task I said.


    Ok bye she said and walked out.


    I dressed up wearing a pullover because the weather was damn cold, I entered his tent house and he


    was already dressed up going through his phone .


    Hi bro he said as we shook hands .


    How is mara he asked.


    Why asking, and tell me what happened between the both of you yesterday I asked.


    Can you imagine I almost had sex with her , something I have not dreamn''t of doing with Alvira he said.


    It''s okay don''t stress yourself too much I said.


    Mara


    Mara get up I heard someone yell.


    Leave me alone I said and the person smack my head.


    Morning babes I greeted just to see Anna and Ara ring at me.


    Keep that greetings of yours, breakfast has been served already , so go take your bath because we are


    leaving for today''s adventure Ara said grinning happily.


    I hurriedly stood up from bed , and rushed to take my bath, I came out momentter, but they already


    left , I picked up my clothes in the bed and wore it I applied a little make up and walked out satisfied


    with my looks.


    The view this morning was cool, I could hear the sound of birds chirping,so cool I love nature, I saw


    Anna and Ara talking I was about going to meet them when Alvira blocked my way.


    What''s the meaning of this I said trying to avoid trouble.


    What where you doing with my boyfriendst night she asked.


    That should be your headache and not mine I said.


    Keep fooling yourself, jay was dating me before you came and you spiolt everything, he won''t


    Remember you I would see to that she said and walked away.


    What was that bitch saying Anna asked when I got to where they are.


    Don''t mind that fool I said listening to the teacher who was paying us with our partners .


    Tamara you and jay are paired together I heard the teacher say and I smiled.


    Why her Alvira grumbled loudly.


    Alvira we won''t take such behaviour from you she said.


    Am sorry she said eyeing me.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Jay doesn''t seems disturb by any of this he kept pressing his phone.


    Ara and Anna where paired with some guys in our ss, you are indeed Lucky, take your time and


    have some fun Ara said and winked at me as they left to meet their partners.


    Hi Dan I said as I got to where he was with jay , Mabel was seating beside him, well they where paired


    together.


    How was your night he said and kissed my cheeks and I blushed,I could see Mabel ring daggers at


    me, but I cared less.


    Did you really have to do that jay said a d rolled his eyes.


    So how is that your business Dan fired back at him.


    Take cars Alvira said kissing him forcefully bon the lips, she pulled away and started walking a away


    trying to shake her strong yansh.


    Danny burst intoughter, even Mabelughed, desperate bitch I said under my breath.


    So you guys are gonna find a stone the description is already in the book I have you people and the


    winner goes home with grand prize good luck guys the mistress said dropping the mic.


    Bye mara Dan said walking away with Mabel.


    So where are gonna start I asked jay as we walked into the forest.


    You are gonna take care of me and please look at the Rosa so we won''t get lost he said and the


    thought of having jay all to myself is giving me goose pimples.


    Why do you look like mabel he asked as we walked deeper into the forest.


    I have no idea about that I said holding his arms tightly.


    We are really gonna find that godforsaken stone he asked.


    Of course yes I said.


    Fuck that, I would give you the grand prize myself let''s just explore this ce he said.


    What if we get lost I asked.


    .we won''t get said confidently.


    We walked more deeper and deeper into the forest until we got to a beautiful garden be with flowers.


    This ce is beautiful I said screaming in exictement, I turned and I saw a water fall, damn I haven''t


    seen one before am gonna burst with exictement.


    I told you we should explore the forest, this ce is damn cure he said bringing out this phone, battery


    is down he said and dropped bit in frustration.


    How about we y some games here he asked.


    Catch me if you can he said and started running around the garden.


    I chased after him hotly but it seems this guy is sh.


    Uggh I groaned and fell in the ground pretending to be hurt.


    Are you okay he asked and rushed back to me.


    Caught you I screamed and held him happily.


    You cheated he said and poured like a baby.


    We I had to use my head I have been running my legs out I said.


    How about we swim he asked.


    Come on let''s get going I said bringing out my phone and it was already 4:30 it''ste already I


    screamed.


    Let''s spend some more time together I already texted Dan not to worry about me he saidying on the


    floor on and Iided on top of him happily.


    Hourster .


    We have been searching for our way since, but all to no avail the moon was already up in the sky to we


    had resigned to our date.


    I was so hungry, we only ate some few Apple''s we came across.


    Why don''t we try once more I asked.


    Am tired he said lying down.


    You caused this you know I said, my phone had died down die to the way they where calling me.


    Come here he said and opened his arms and Iid on me while he wrapped his hands around me, the


    weather was cold and I was shivering.


    Are you cold he asked and I nodded, he pulled off his shirt and wore it on me and I felt warm Instantly.


    What about you I asked.


    You don''t have to worry about me he said with his eyes shut.


    Please don''t get sick I said a d he opened his eyes and smiled.


    You care too much he said rolling his eyes.


    Good night I said and closed my eyes.


    Good night I heard him say and I fell into a deep slumber.

 Chapter 34: Episode 33

    Chapter 34: Episode 33


    Jay


    I stared at her sleeping face for a while,why am I even attracted to her.


    I just love her way of life, everything about her is just so cute , I can''t even think of Alvira, am always


    thinking of her.


    I count the stars as her soft breath touch my ears I felt a shock in my body.


    I wish I could wake up and see her everyday I would be happy .


    I kept looking at her till I fell asleep.


    Next morning


    Danny


    I was more that worried, jay and mara hasn''te back yet and it''s already 8, I didn''t want to inform


    anybody or his parents are gonna be here and it''s not gonna be sweet.


    Sir where is jay the principal saiding towards me.


    His missing I said looking away.


    What do you mean by that she asked shocked.


    He and Tamara didn''te back yesterday after the search I said.


    And you didn''t inform me about it she asked shocked .


    Well if you love this job of yours, you better keep that mouth of yours shut I said and started walking


    away.


    Is he not yet back Mabel asked, scaredI could feel it in her voice.


    Where is jay and mara Ara said facing me.


    I haven''t seen them I said frustrated.


    You mean my brother is Missing for a whole night, they are out there in the bush , what if something


    happens to them and you seat here doing nothing and you call him your best friend she yelled at me.


    Am trying my best I said trying not to get annoyed.


    Then your best us not enough, am going to look for my brother and if anything happens to them, I


    would never forgive you she said and stormed away.


    Mara


    I sat beside jay as the sun shine on us, we haven''t found our way yet, we keeping back to where


    we started from, it seems we are walking around a circle.


    What sort of ce is this jay asked annoyed.


    You are to me I said feeling frustrated.


    But we had fun you know, or do you want more than that he said and winked at me seductively.


    Come on jay am hungry and you are here thinking the impossible I said annoyed.


    Ok fine am sorry he said.


    Let''s go take our bath I said and dragged him towards the water fall and we both jumped in with our


    clothes.


    This is cool he screamed excitedly.


    Am so loving this trip I said giggling, we swam for a long time forgetting we where lost , am tired I said


    as I swam out and he reluctantly followed me.


    I fell on the grass and jayy on top of me , what are you doing I asked shocked.


    And what are you thinking princess he said looking directly into my eyes.


    I could feel the tense atmosphere between us ,get off me I yelled and pushed him away.


    Just tell me you want sex and am giving it to you right away he said and I blushed.


    Aww she''s blushing he saidughing and I stood up.


    Look at her cheeks, they are red he said teasing me the more and I ran away.


    Come back here he yelled and started chasing me I ran away and my eyes caught something like tent ,


    but I ran past it, suddenly he pushed me to the ground and started teasing my ribs, I almostughed


    my ass out.


    Jay stop I admistughter.


    Why would I do that he asked and immediately my mind went back to the tent I saw.


    Let''s go i said standing up.


    To where he asked behind me.


    It seems I saw the tent I said and I was right we where just beside the camp .


    We walked out quitely and I could see everyone was set to look for us.


    Where are you guys going to jay asked and they all turned to us .


    Mara Anna screamed and ran to hug, Ara hugged jay tight like he was going to disappear.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Where did you guys go to the principal saiding towards us , Dan hasn''t said a word since and I


    could see the way Alvira was ring at me.


    Dan am so sorry I said and walked towards him, because he hasn''t said a word, but he shifted


    backwards.


    Come on man ,I told you am gonna be fine jay said, just then Alvira hugged him and tried kissing him


    but he shifted his mouth .


    Jay you scared us Mabel said hugging him.


    Dan am so sorry, just that we lost our way and we never knew we where close to the camp and that


    was because it was dark I tried to exin.


    Am not mad at you mara,but please you guys shouldn''t go this again he said hugging me.


    Jay why don''t we show them tonight I said smiling.


    It''s gonna be real fun he said as he hugged Dan.


    Bye he said and kissed my checks then left with Alvira.


    I walked to my tent and I saw Anna and Ara there, I ignored then and ate my food,then went to take my


    bath .


    I came back and dressed up andy on the bed because today is a free day.


    Are you gonna give us the details Ara said grinning like a baby.


    Am tired I said and soon I was deeply asleep.


    Hourster.


    I woke up feeling refreshed, I looked around and I could see it was already dark , I sluggishly walked


    out after wearing my clothes , I saw students in group, they made fire and they where talking happily .


    I saw Anna jay Dan Mabel and Elsa standing beside jay tent.


    I knew jay fucked you so hardst night and you couldn''t even move your body Ara said loudly to Alvira


    hearing.


    Ara am so gonna kill you jay saiding out.


    So are we going now Dan said holding me .


    Yeah so let''s go now jay said leading the way.


    Wow this ce is wondend Mabel said excited .


    A waterfall oh my God, this is a dreame true Ara yelled while Danny just chuckled.


    The girls jumped into the water, the moonlight was shining making it more beautiful, thank goodness


    they came with extra clothes.


    So what are you gonna do jay asked starring at me since everyone already left, his hands where


    tucked behind this Pocket.


    Let''s have some fun I said walking towards the girls, Anna and Ara where just giggling excitedly.


    Iughed as I saw Ara shaking her butts inside the water.


    Come have some fun bitch she said.


    Am not a bitch I fired back at her.


    Then what are you Alvira said behind me.


    Are you normal I asked suddenly annoyed.


    Of course I am and am asking you this damn question.


    Go fuck yourself I said and tried walking away but she pulled me back and pped.

 Chapter 35: Episode 34

    Chapter 35: Episode 34


    Did you just p me I asked shocked.


    And I would do that over and over again if you don''t stay away from my boyfriend, I already had


    enough I gave her a dirty p and she fell down.


    You bastard I yelled and dragged her by her hair towards the water and pushing her face in making her


    to drink water.


    What are you doing Mabel yelled trying to hold me but I pushed her off and pped her and Ara held


    her.


    Give her enough water to drink bae Anna said excitedly.


    Stop u heard Danny yell but am not having that she had to drink up to 20 cups of water, then next time


    she would know who she''s dealing with, but someone pulled me away his touch made me freeze and I


    knew instantly who it was.


    Do you want to kill her jay said holding me away.


    Jay she almost killed me and you are there flirting with her Alvira said crying.


    You caused it I saw you, you pped her first he said and everyone gasped.


    Why did you p Mabel Danny said for the first time.


    She tried to stop me I said .


    Did you really have to do that he asked .


    I was angry, am sorry Dan I said.


    I hope it won''t happen again Dan said and and walked away I could sense he was mad at me.


    You guys just spioled my night alivira said and walked away.


    I saw Dan sitting with Mabel as he wrapped his hands around her, I could sense his really mad at me.


    Are you okay jay said as he sat beside me.


    Am fine I said and nodded, just then Ara and Anna jumped inside the water, Elsa already left with


    Alvira.


    Are you okay he asked as he wrapped his hands around me.


    Jay you shouldn''t have supported me,Alvira would be feeling awuful by now I said.


    But she was wrong, I don''t support nonsense he said.


    Am cold as I wrapped my hands around me and his grip tighten around me.


    Do you know how pretty you look he asked and I blushed slightly,just then Mabel left.


    Let''s go meet Danny I said dragging up with me and he stood up.


    Dan are you still mad at me I asked as I got to where he was.


    Am not he saidying on the ground,Dan am sorry I said as Iid on top of him.


    Are you trying to seduce me he asked and I chuckled.


    Mara stand up from him jay said trying to drag me up, I pulled Dan along with me .


    Are you jealous I asked with a smirk on my face.


    Of course not, and why would I be he said walking away.


    Mara am not mad at you I heard Danny said behind me .


    Let''s get going I said as Ara and Anna grumble out of the water.


    Did we really have to go now Ara asked , she was just with a short and singlet.


    Ara go put on your clothes, you might catch a cold jay said .


    Like you care she said and walked away.


    Next morning


    I was standing beside Dan who was wrapping his hands around me, the teacher was sharing us into


    groups.


    Do whose gonna be the leader of group c she asked


    Mara Danny said and pushed me out .


    So mara you are gonna lead your group, jolt down everything you see and if anyone disrespect you,


    report to the school authorities when you are back she said and I nodded.


    Do guys let''s get going I said and they followed me


    I turned and saw jay and Dan in my group ,what are you two doing here I asked.


    Wow it''s Dan and jay a girl said happily, before I knew it one fainted.


    What''s the meaning of this I asked frustrated, while the both of them just chuckled, some girls where


    already holding them.


    Did you guyse here to cause confussion I asked.


    Aren''t you happy you have the opportunity to talk to the city sweetheart,Dan asked with a smirk on her


    face.


    Whatever I said and rolled my eyes, so guys let''s go i said s d continued my journey.


    So this ce is a desert I said showing it to them and they took photos.


    Mara excused me a girl whom I learnt her name was Charlie said.


    Ok what I asked.


    How did we get to this desert, aren''t we far from the camp already she asked scared .


    Don''t worry about that I said, we walked till we got to where there where trees was,and I saw an iroko


    tree, who knows the uses of this tree I asked.


    It is used in making furniture for man use a girl said.


    Wow that''s excellent I said and she smiled .


    Do we have seen so many things today, we have climbed caves so I suggest we go back now I said.


    No let''s go deeper and get lost jay said and the girls smiled.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    No way, let''s get going Danny said and everyone turned.


    We got the camp momentter and I submitted our report to the teacher, before going to out tent,Ara


    and Anna where already sleeping .


    Are you back Anna asked and I stood shocked.


    I thought you guys where asleep I asked .


    Am off Ara said standing up .


    Where to I asked and she just smiled and walked out.


    She got a fuck mate Anna said breaking me out of my thought.


    Gross I said and entered the bathroom and it was alreadyte, I took my time and let shower pour on


    my body .


    Are you gonna stay there for hours or are you gonna give both Anna screamed and I chuckled.


    I came out and met Ara already back.


    We only had a quickie she said sleeping, Iid down beside her since it was alreadyte and i fell Into


    a deep slumber,just then I heard someone whisper my name,


    Mara I heard the person call again this time louder.

 Chapter 36: Episode 35

    Chapter 36: Episode 35


    Mara I heard some call again ,this time loudly and my eyes snapped open.


    Who''s there I asked a little bit scared,I looked at Anna and Ara who where sleeping peacefully.


    Mara pleasee out I heard the person and I knew instantly who it was, jay what was he doing


    outside at this time of the night I was just with my nightie so I wore my pullover and walked out.


    Jay I called as I stepped out and there he was grinning like a fool.


    Did you really have to wake me up I asked a bit annoyed.


    Come on babe I just missed you, a d I couldn''t sleep so I decided to meet you, are you mad at me he


    asked?.


    Nope I said and rolled my eyes.


    Thene with me he said and dragged me along with .


    We sat dipping our legs inside theke, I was resting my head on his shoulder.


    Am really sorry for disturbing you he said.


    Come on don''t feel guilty if you want anything,I would always be there for you I said.


    Sometimes you know I ask myself why you are not my girlfriend,why am I attracted to you,all my


    thinking is focused on you,k really like you Mara,am also in love with you he said and I smiled.


    He lost his memories,yet he still loves me ,am so loving this guy right now,but I have to wait till he gets


    his memory back,jay you know you can''t hurt Alvira,she would be mad at me.


    I know band and am thinking of breaking up with her, I love you, I can''t take it anymore ,I don''t know if


    you feel the same way but all I know is that I love you he said sincerely.


    I don''t really know jay,bit I just like you I lied.


    We watched the stars quitely for a while without anyone disturbing the moment,I was beginning to feel


    cold.


    Are you cold he asked starring at me.


    Of course not I said and wrapped my hands around my body.


    I can make you warm he said bringing his lips closer but I looked away.


    Jay I called


    Yes anything he asked.


    It''s alreadyte let''s go and rest I said and he stood up immediately .


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Am sorry he said as he held me along with him.


    We came to his tent and and I was about going,but he held me back and before I knew it,he ced his


    lips on mine and kissed me,I felt shivers run down my spine and I wrapped my hands around him as


    we kissed desperately.


    He carried me up and I wrapped my legs around him and we entered his tent,his scent filled


    everywhere.


    He ced me on top of his bed and before I knew it he tore my nightie,I gasp as he did that,but it was


    reced by moans as bit my neck softly making me moan.


    Jay stop I said as I felt him put my hard nipples on his mouth and began to sick them like his life


    depended on it.


    I moaned loudly as I ruffle his hair,the feeling was damn good,he suddenly dipped his hands into my


    panties.


    Fuck you are wet he said huskily I could see the lust in his eyes.


    He pulled off his clothes leaving him with just his boxers and began to kiss me to my lower region while


    I shiver in sweetness,he used one hand to pull off my pant,I closed my eyes, but I felt him suck me and


    my eyes open immediately


    Jay please don''t stop I said as I held his hair, he continues sucking me and I found myself screaming


    loudly, and I cummed in his mouth and he licked them all.


    Wow you are so sweet he said licking his lips as he pulled off his boxers,I tried not to look but my eyes


    betrayed me myhe was Stark naked,so huge,I closed my eyes immediately and heard him chuckle.


    I would be gentle I heard him say as I felt the tip of his d**k in my entrance,and he pushed in


    immediately,jay I screamed as I held him tightly .


    You are so tight he said as he bnce himself on me and began to thrust in and out of me .


    I moaned as I held him tightly,he kept thrusting and increasing his space .


    Jay I screamed as I cummed and he pulled out immediately and poured on myps and fell beside me.


    Thank you he said as he pecked my lips and I slept off.


    Danny


    I heard noiseing from jay tent and I decided to meet him,I got there and I could hear s girl


    moaning.


    Let it not be what am thinking that his having sex with Alvira because if he gets his memory back his


    gonna regret it.


    I looked closely and it was mara and I smiled go myself, am do gonna trade her tommorow.


    Jay.


    Why don''t you stay I said as mara wore my clothes she already took her bath.


    I really have to go now,Anna and Ara would be worried she said.


    Thanks again forst night I said and she blushed.


    Bye she said and walked out and just then fan entered.


    Do you guys finally did it he asked sitting on the bed.


    Did what I asked in pretence.


    You guys fuckedst night I heard it loud and clear he said.


    I enjoyed it I said I defeat.


    What about Alvira he asked.


    Fuck Alvira am done I don''t feel anything for her ,you see that girl mara, nobody in his right senses


    would let her go, she''s just too pretty just the way I want my woman to be I said smiling.


    Wow you are lucky he said.


    Alvira


    I heard their conversation,do jay slept with mara and he has been denying me sex for the past one


    month ,jay and I where okay until she came into our lives I hate her I said crying.


    Why are you crying Mabel asked as I entered the tent.


    Jay had sex with mara I said crying


    What they both screamed at once.


    And he has been denying me sex I said crying .


    I told you to let go of him there are other guys who are dieing to have you Elsa said.


    No way just shut up Elsa if you don''t have anything to say about it Mabel said.


    Well am out of here Elsa said and walked out.


    Alvira I told you to stop crying,I have my ns and am executing them she said and whispered


    something into my ear .


    Wow that''s great I said happily.


    Then cheer up its just a matter of time she said and I giggled happily,mars am so gonna make you pay.


    Do because I posted two episodes the likes reduced again,ok I have decided to be posting one per day

 Chapter 37: Episode 36

    Chapter 37: Episode 36


    Mara


    Where did you spend the night Anna asked immediately I entered the tent.


    Why asking I said trying to be annoyed and hope they let me be.


    And why are you wearing my brothers clothes Ara asked ring at me.


    How did you know I asked.


    What Don''t Tell me you spent the night with him Anna said smiling.


    Yes I did and so what I asked rolling my eyes.


    .oh my gosh they did it they both screamed at once and held me to sit in the bed.


    He fucked you so goodst night,and I know you where screaming his name right Anna asked and I


    blushed.


    Aww she blushed Ara said smiling.


    Please just give us the details you know we do tell you ours she said and I signed,there is no way am


    escaping this two.


    Ok finest night,he came to call me you guys where already asleep so we went to theke at the back


    of the tent and he told me he loves me and when I found out it was alreadyte,we came back but he


    kisses me and I found myself in his bed.


    Aww that so Romantic Ara said dreamingly.


    So can I go now I asked.


    Of course not ,how long was his d**k did he fuck so good how many hours does hest in bed Anna


    asked smiling stupidly.


    Am not answering those questions I said and ran to the bathroom and lock the door before they got to


    me.


    Momentter


    I was sitting beside Anna and Ara,they where talking about the guys they had used and dumbed , these


    girls are crazy, i saw Danny sitting alone and I excused myself and went to meet him.


    Hi I said as I got to where he was.


    Wow my baby is looking so cute and happy this morning,what''s the secret hd asked.


    Nothing I simply stated.


    Are you sure he asked and I nodded.


    What aboutst night at jay tent,gosh you where moaning so hard ,I bet he fuck you so good,well am


    not surprised I know what my best friend is capable of doing he said.


    You knew I asked shocked.


    Of course your moans woke me up he said and I quickly covered his mouth,you are such a jerk I said.


    But seriously mara, your moans turned me on he said.


    Please keep it a secret I said and he smiled.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Anything for you babe he said,I turned and I saw jay and Alvira at one corner,they where kissing now I


    feel so stupid for what I didst night,I feel so used.


    Don''t look Danny said and pulled me away from looking.


    Hourster.


    We where walking tiredly,I was beside Anna and Ara jay and Dan stayed behind.


    So you are trying to say,jay hasn''t spoken to you afterst night Ara asked.


    Yes I said and nodded.


    That brother of mind is such a duck Ara said angrily .


    Just let him be for now he''s gonnae over Anna said.


    His noting and am gonna smack his head he think he can fuck my best friend and the next day he


    would be doing loveu dovey with his girlfriend,no way Ara said angrily.


    Ara just let him be for now I said.


    Fuck you mara,his my bro and am gonna treat his fuck up she said.


    Hey what are three of you discussing the principal yelled at us.


    . sorry ma I said before Ara could reply, because she''s more than rude.


    I listened and wrote down whatever the teacher said,we hg to where water was abd fishes,such


    beautiful sight to see,I took out my phone and took photos.


    ******. *********


    We got to the camp hourster it was already six,we walked to our tent we have just few days in this


    y because we where going back on Sunday and exam wouldmerce on Sunday ,they said the


    camp is part of my exam,I walkedzily to out tent and I saw jay standing there I really have to avoid


    him.


    .am sorry he said and grabbed me immediately I got to where he was.


    For avoiding you since morning,but the truth is that I can''t hurt my girlfriend he said.


    I understand I said and stepped in.


    Why are crying Anna asked immediately I entered.


    Nothing I lied.


    Mara are you sure she asked.


    Please just let me be I said and took off my clothes,I really need to rest.


    *****. ****. *******


    I was sitting beside Danny,all the whole students where outside sitting in together with their friends and


    so did we,but I hate the fact that Mabel and get friends are here.


    So guys why don''t we y a game Ara asked.


    Am not in for your childish y mabel said.


    Go fuck yourself bitch am not the cause of your misfortunes Ara Said.


    Ara stop it jay said angrily.


    Jay just shut the fuck up,this isdies mater and don''t support her because she''s your friend Ara said


    and everyone gasp.


    So who wanna y truth or dare Ara asked?


    Am in everyone screamed at once but I kept quiet.


    Mara Ara called.


    Ok fine I said as she brought out the bottle she spinned it and it fell on Anna .


    Truth or Dare she asked.


    . truth she replied.


    Who are you dating currently she asked.


    Charles she answered truthfully.


    You are dating jay bro Mabel asked shocked.


    And how''s that your fucking business Anna fired back at her and I chuckled,Anna spinned the bottle


    and it fell on Dan.


    Truth or Dare she asked.


    Truth he replied.


    Who is the most pretty and curvy girl here she asked grinning.


    Hmmm if am gonna be truthful,it''s mara he said.


    What Mabel yelled angrily.


    Come in babe,it''s just a game he said and spinned the bottle and it fell on jay.


    Truth or Dare he asked.


    Truth he replied.


    If you where asked to choose a sexual partner who would it be he asked.


    Mara he said without looking up ,I could see Alvira and Mabel burning in rage .


    Mabel was dare to kiss jay and she did,even Elsa gave Dan ap dance,while Ara was dare to kiss


    Anna it was the most funniest of all because the two had been cleaning their mouth since,I can''t even


    imagine myself doing that.


    Truth or Dare Mabel said breaking me out of my thought.


    Truth I replied.


    When did you lose your Virginity I asked.


    When I was 9 I said and she and Alvira burst intoughter.


    So you mean you started fucking at the age of 9 you are such a bitch and pussy sharer she said and I


    just smiled.


    The fact is that I don''t have time replying gabbage ,have you ever been raped before I asked trying bro


    hold the tears that ever threatening toe down from my eyes,I lost my virginity and so fucking what,I


    was rape twice doesn''t mean am a slut so get that into that empty skull of yours I said and stormed


    away Angrily ignoring Dan call,I feel so pained right now,she just freshen my injuries.

 Chapter 38: Episode 37

    Chapter 38: Episode 37


    Danny


    Did you really have to say that I yelled at mavel after mara left.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Are you mad at me because of that thing she fired back.


    You are the thing here Mabel,am sick and tired of this ditty character if yours you are gonna apologize


    to her I said.


    I wouldn''t dare she said and walked away.


    Don''t worry Dan am gonna talk to mara jay said.


    I ruffled my hair angrily and walked away.


    Jay


    I could remerber telling me she was raped in the street but everything about her is nk .


    I walked towards her tent and I heard sniffing from inside and I entered.


    What are you doing here Ara asked immediately she saw me.


    Ara please big bro is sorry for what he did the other time please forgive him I said ,you know you are


    my favorite I said and she smiled.


    .that doesn''t mean I had forgiven you she said.


    Ok fine I said and hugged her .


    We should give you both some time Anna said and dragged Ara with her.


    Why are you here she asked.


    Am sorry about what Mable said.


    You don''t have to be sorry and please leave and go meet your girlfriend I don''t have time for you she


    said stubbornly.


    You know that''s a lie I said as Iid beside her .


    You are really getting on my nerves Mr she said.


    You Know I love your pretty shape I said and draw lines and she smiled.


    I thought you where mad at me I asked.


    I can''t stay mad at you for hours she said.


    That''s why I love you I said and kissed her nose and so she fell asleep.


    Alvira


    I watched as he cuddle her in his arms,gt loves her even though his memory.


    You are fighting a lost battle my mind said to me.


    Never I would never leave her to have jay,I must have my back,I don''t fucking care how long it takes


    because I Kno it''s not gonna be long anymore,Mara aming for you it''s not gonna be long and am


    gonna hit you hard.


    Mabel


    I sat watching everyone in the garden everyone of us where present,Dan said we should tell the school


    authorities about the garden and the student where really happy when they got here they made a fire to


    make us warm.


    Today is thest day of the trap and we are going home to tommorow, this is the best camp ever so


    far,but am gonna make it more better by tomorrow because mara isn''t going home alive it''s either they


    are going with her corpse I thought and smiled.


    Why are you smiling Alvira said sitting beside me .


    I can''t wait for tommorow I said.


    Me to tommorow is gonna be the best day of my life she said happily.


    What are you girls discussing Anna said as she beside Alvira .


    Tomorrow is gonna be the best day of my life Alvira said is it about mara she asked.


    Tommorow is gonna be the best day of my life Alvira said .


    Is it about mara she asked.


    Of course it is am so gonna make her pay for all the things she had been doing to me, because of her


    my dad hates me, even though he send her to prison I know he loves her more,am so gonna make her


    pay for trying to destroy my life just because she looks like me,am gonna make sure of hers is


    terminated.


    Mabel you guys should stop whatever you are nning she said and walked away.


    Weakling I cursed under my breath.


    Mara


    Iid on the cold grads receiving fresh air, can''t believe today is thest day at the camp.


    Are you okay Anna said sitting beside me.


    Am perfectly fine I said.


    Why won''t she be when Jay dick had been buried Inside her Ara said smiling.


    You are such a bitch I said annoyed.


    We three bitches you should get that info that your head she said standing up .


    We are not done yet I yelled after as she walked away.


    That girl is such a pain in the ass Anna said and I chuckled.


    Can''t believe we are going home tomorrow I said.


    Yeah I miss my mom and thefort of my he''s and I miss Charles so much I hadn''t not been able to


    reach him because if the poor Network here Anna said.


    I wish jay could recover his memory am gonna be the happiest person on Earth I said just then Elsa


    threw a papper at me walked away.


    What''s that Anna said standing up.


    I opened the papper and it read "Be Careful Alvira and Mabel are nning for you tommorow".


    Are they crazy Anna yelled.


    Come on chill I said,just then jay and Dan came ,where have you guys been I asked.


    Did you miss us jay asked ?


    No I only miss my bestie here I said pionting at Danny and he blushed.


    A his blushing Anna said and lowered his face shyly.


    Gosh I can''t believe you are behaving like a girl jay said.


    Come on when a pretty girl miss you,you have to blush Dan said.


    You are more stupid than I thought jay I said.


    We are both stupid Dan said and jay began to chase him and the idiot went and jumped inside the


    water make more students to enter excitedly.


    They are both crazy Anna said and I smiled.


    I love this ce,I just my life is gonna be perfect after this camp.i said and Anna hug me tighty.


    Next morning


    Our luggages where already set,I already took breakfast, can''t believe am going home,lol I don''t have a


    home if not for Anna I would have be homeless,I picked up my special wrapper and kept it well,I so


    much treasure it.


    Are you ready Anna asked.


    Of course I am I said as I put a strand of my hair back why do you look so worried Ara asked.


    Well I actually had a bad dream I said and they turned their attention to me .


    What''s it about Anna asked.


    Well someone pushed me and I fell down,I don''t know if I died or not and I just woke up I said.


    You don''t have to worry Anna said hugging me tightly .


    You are such a baby I said and just then a message popped into my phone .


    Meet me at theke jay texted me.


    I smiled as I read the message .


    On my way I texted back .


    Where are you going Anna and Ara asked at once.


    Jay said I should meet him at theke before we go I should be back soon I said walking out .


    Should we tag along Anna yelled behind me.


    No am gonna be fast. I said and walked out of the house and excited right now.


    Tbc,

 Chapter 39: Episode 38

    Chapter 39: Episode 38


    I walked inside the garden,it was really looking beautiful as ever,am so gonna miss this ce .


    I looked around and I couldn''t see anyone or did he y nks on me.


    Jay where are you I texted him .


    Come to your right in the garden he texted back .


    This guy is such a jerk why does he wants me to go there,this guy is really freaking me out to be


    sincere am beginning to get scared .


    I walked towards the ending of the garden and there he was standing and looking down,I noticed it was


    kinda deep .


    Did you really have to call me here ,you are such a jerk I said smiling but he never turned.


    Jay are you okay I said going closer but he was quite.


    Jay I said and pulled him around only for me to meet another guy wearing a mask.


    Who are you o asked scared.


    Do you really have to know who I am he said as blocked my way so I couldn''t run.


    Please let me go I begged as tears where beginning to flow from my eyes.


    I wouldn''t dare,my life is at stake here he said approaching me and I began to move back .


    Please stop am begging you I said as I noticed I was at the edge of the garden and am gonna fall


    soon,I looked down and it was really deep,I mean deep.


    Just say yourst prayer he said.


    Please please stop I said crying and before I knew it he pushed me and I quickly grabbed a stick my


    hand touched and he ran away thinking I was dead .


    Somebody help j yelled crying,just then I saw Alvira and Mabeling .


    Mabel please help me I said crying bitterly.


    What makes you think I would help you Mabel said he smiling.


    Please just help me I don''t wanna die I said crying .


    Oh someone is scared of death huh,after everything you did to me,now you want me to help you that''s


    never gonna happen she said.


    Alvira Please I promise you,if you help me I would leave jay for you,even if he recovers his memory I


    would still leave him I said.


    Is that a deal and asked.


    I swr with my life I said.


    Mabel let''s help her she saiding towards me but Mable dragged her back .


    What did you think you wanna do mabel asked angrily.


    But she already promised to leave jay for me do what''s else we are not gonna let her die she said and


    Mabel pped her.


    You this fool you wan a let this bitch to brainwash you, she''s desperately in need for help and what


    makes you think jay would choose you over her she screamed at her fool,death is the best option she


    said.


    Mabel do you hate me that much I said crying.


    I hate you,I fucking hate you,you ruined my life my dad loves you not me,even Danny likes you,I hate


    you I screamed and started throwing things at me.


    I cleaned my eyes and stared at her Mabel am so gonna make you pay for doing this to me I said


    crying.


    How are you gonna do that when you are gonna die she said and dragged Alvira along with her.


    Anna


    I was waiting for mara,wonder why she''s taking so long to be back .


    Am beginning to get scared ara said.


    The students and teachers already left we where just with the securities who came to take us.


    I turned and saw jay approaching and I held a sign of relief.


    Anna where is mara he asked as he got to where I was.


    Is this some kind of joke she came to meet you at the garden I said didn''t you text her I asked.


    What me,I didn''t do that he said.


    Am scared ara said crying.


    You guys calm down let me go and check and Ara pulled yourself up and stop crying jay yelled at her.


    What''s happening here Danny asked .


    Mara is Missing jay said and I could see he was scared .


    Don''t worry Dan an gonna get her go get the things ready I said and ran off.


    Jay


    Mara I screamed as I ran into the garden I look around but I didn''t see her where was she .


    Mara I screamed again but no one answered me,over here I heard someone yell and I ran there.


    I ran to the ending of the garden searching for her,who could have done that .


    Jay I heard someone whisper again.


    Mara I screamed as I ran to where she was,abd there she was looking so weak and tired,I stared at


    this girl and I saw her face inside my head .


    Jay please help me out of here please am begging you she said crying.


    Mara hold still aming I said as I searched around for a stick to bring her up.


    An gonna detect the person who did this no matter how long''s it takes.


    Jay please be fast am tired she said .


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Am so confused right now,I have been like this before,just then I saw a stick and I grabbed it,thank


    goodness it was long,my legs were so weak I never seen a deep ce like this before .


    Marae in hold the stick I said and attach it to her, suddenly it came my head began to hurt like hell


    ,I saw a girl at the Breach trying to end her life and I saved her and told home it was mara.


    It''s the delivery girl.


    Argh I groaned as I held my head,jay are you okay I heard her ask from far.


    I love her but she kissed Dan and I made myself drunk and I hit a vechile and passed out and the pains


    stopped.


    I was almost dating mara I love her,mara I screamed as I quickly ran to where she was.


    Jay you remember me she asked as tears pour from her eyes.


    Mara please I love you so much why did you lie to me and make me dare Alvira, please hold the stick


    Don''t let go I said.


    Jay please know that I would always love you,even till death I love you so much she said and the next


    thing the stick broke abd she feel down.


    Mara I screamed as she fell down..

 Chapter 40: Episode 39

    Chapter 40: Episode 39


    I ran back like a mad dog.


    Where is she dan askeding to meet,she fell off the clip I said.


    She did what Dan yelled.


    I never wanted her to go alone Ara said crying and Anna hug her.


    Please get the private jet I screamed at my manager.


    Dan you caused all this you kissed her and I got drunk and because of that I lost my memory and you


    guys made me date alivira I screamed at them angrily


    You got your memory back Alvira asked shocked and everyone gasp.


    You bastard,I can''t believe I kissed you I hate all of you for lying to me I yelled at them.


    Jay am sorry didn''t have a choice,your parents warned us not to Dan said.


    Am not done if anything happens to am not forgiving you guys I screamed and ran to the jet and


    everyone entered.


    Drive faster I screamed at the driver and he increase his speed.


    We got there and there she was lying in her own pool of blood I rushed quickly to where she was abd


    carried her thank goodness she was still breathing.


    I carried her in and we flew off,who could have done this, this is the worst camp so far in history,Anna


    and Ara where crying loudly,gosh I feel so weak right now.


    I looked at her pale face,mara you promised Never to Leave me right please just stay I won''t be able to


    love without you I said crying.


    Bro she''s gonna be fine Dan said patting me softly for the first time in our lives i saw him cry ,Mabel


    and Alvira cared less even Elsa criedv but heaven know I would kill the person who did this.


    Sir we arending the driver said breaking me out of my thought,I could see the nurses standing


    outside,well I ordered them to .


    I rushed down and put her on the strecher.


    Sir we would take if from here the nurses said and rolled her in.


    We all sat quitely waiting for the doctor, suddenly he came out and his face was filled with worrry.


    How is she we all asked at once .


    She needs trasfussion,she already lost a lot of blood we don''t have her blood type here we just used


    thest one he said a d it needs to be done in the next 30 minutes or we lose her he said.


    . doctor please try my blood we all said at once .


    The doctor tried all out blood,bit none of us matched Ara already passed out due to shock.


    Sir what are we gonna do I asked scared.


    I don''t know sir am confused he said .


    Where''s Mabel suddenly asked.


    She left with her friends Anna said.


    Why don''t we try Mable parents Dan said.


    They are not gonnae here I said.


    Just watch he said and called someone


    Hello who is this mabel mom asked.


    Ma Mabel feel and she needs blood transfusion urgently or we are gonna lose her I said Dan said.


    Oh my God oh my God me and my husband are on our way just text the address she said and cut the


    call.


    I hope it works Dan said.


    I would go try other means till they arrive the doctor said abd left.


    I hugged Anna who was crying abd sniffing.


    Mabel.


    Mabel am scared Alvira said as we went to a secret ce outside the hospital.


    You just shut up isn''t it what you always wanted after all she''s not gonna make it I said.


    Do you guys are behind this Elsa said as she stood in front of us .


    Abd so what I asked her.


    I can''t believe I been Friends with the devil herself,am gonna tell jay abd Dan I said.


    Are you threatening me I asked.


    No watch me she said.


    You wouldn''t dare,you know what I can do and just then I saw my mom entering the hospital with my


    dad hurriedly,what are they doing here, I really need to .


    Rosa.


    James I ran into the hospital, for the first time in my life i could,I didn,t now how the press got were but


    am not over that now.


    where is she I asked dan and Jay and they stood up immldistely, Rosa cool down James said patting


    me,but I am not having any of it .


    Mom I heard someone scream and I turned to see Mabeling.


    What''s going on I thought you said she''s in a critical condition I asked.


    Actually it''s mara jay said.


    Mara my husband asked shocked.


    Are the people here the doc saiding out .


    Actually doc we are not yet parents,who cares if she dies.


    Ma you should just try dan said crying .


    Please Mr and Mrs Jane''s you guys should just give it a try she looks like you,she might be you


    daughter the doc said.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    There no way that''s gonna happen and am leaving now I said.


    I would do it my husband said shocking me.


    Dad you wouldn''t dare Mabel said.


    James are you normal I screamed at him.


    .what if she turns out to be our daughter have you ever thought about that james screamed at me abd


    reality stuck me.


    No time for family drama the doctor said and walked away and we followed him.


    Mom are you supporting dad to do this,that bastard can never be my blood not to talk of my rtion


    Mabel said crying but was tounge tied.


    I watched at they tested the blood of my husband.


    It match the doctor said abd everyone gasped .


    I watched as they took blood from my husband body into gets I still don''t wanna believe she''s my child I


    might just kill myself .


    Thanks ma I really appreciate jay said and I nodded .


    They did it and they carried out treatment on her. She''s their daughter howe I don''t even have any


    idea about this.


    How is mara gonna react about this news .


    And Mabel .


    Is mara gonna ept them,

 Chapter 41: Episode 40

    Chapter 41: Episode 40


    Rosa can you exin what''s this James said starring at me his eyes where blood red I could see anger


    radiating from them.


    I had ordered for a test to be carried out because I still can''t believe she''s my lost child and turns out to


    be Mabel twin sister ,Mabel couldn''t take it she passed out.


    Jay parents where present,even Dan mom was here,I could see the press everyone one was videoing


    what am gonna say.


    You needed a test to be carried out s d this is the result tell me how it happened now did she get lost


    tell me or am gonna kill you now Jane''s said angrily.


    I thought she dies I said crying.


    She died exin he screamed at me.


    It all happened seventeen years ago.


    shback


    I had given birth to my babies,am so excited to be a mother of twin babies both beautiful and identical I


    had given the senior one a cut in her waist do I could recognise her, James was out of town he hasn''t


    heard but am really scared right now,Derrick is gonnae .


    My parents already left because it waste just then Derrick came in his eyes where blood shot .


    Please leave my baby out of this I said crying.


    You even had two babies so sweet he said as he approached me.


    Help I screamed crying.


    Don''t worry I had taken care of that and no one is gonna disturb us he said.


    Derick what do you want I asked.


    It''s simple I don''t wanna be stingy just handover one of the babies I would kill both he said .


    Derick please don''t do this to me I cried .


    Two three four five six seven eight he kept counting .


    Derrick please I cried.


    Nine he screamed and I looked at my baby they where sleeping peacefully I wrapped my best cloth


    around her since she was senior and was strong,I named them Mabel and Miranda because that was


    the name I wanted.


    He took the child from me ,you are indeed lucky he said a d walked out with the baby as the other one


    started crying loudly .


    Two dayster he sent me photo of my dead child and grace I couldn''t help but cry I told my parents to


    keep it a secret .


    I was discharged a few days,Derrick knew he killed my child so he left the country because he knew I


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    woulde looking for him I said crying abd for the first time in my life I felt pain more than the day he


    took my child from me.


    Abd you kept this way from me all this years Rosa james said trying to hold back his tears .


    Am sorry I said.


    You this animal I called wife you made me send my own child to prison,her life was a mess you didn''t


    tell me about Derricking to disturb you again I thought it all ended no he took my child that son of a


    bitch is gonna pay he screamed abd as for you Rosa you stopped being my wife the moment you lied


    to me he said a d stormed out.


    James I called crying but he ignored me.


    You knew something like this happened a d you saw a girl like your daughter abd you treated her like


    trash,let me see how she''s gonna forgive you,you are gonna regret it all your life she said abd walked


    out,even jay parents left sadly everyone left sadly till it was me dan,jay,Alvira,Elsa just then the doctor


    came out.


    Doctor how is she I asked immediately he came out.


    She''s safe and sound and responding to treatment he said and we a held a sign of relief, suddenly my


    phone rang and I looked at the caller,it was unknown.


    Hello I said as I picked the call.


    Wow Rosa you daughter is indeed lucky,I never knew she was alive, she''s indeed a great fighter,I gave


    her to Sam but that bastard never killed her that''s you are still at my mercy.


    You bastard how dare you call me after everything you had done,just pray my husband doesn''t gets


    you because you are gonna rot in jail I yelled at him.


    He should do more am waiting he said.


    I regreted falling for you in the first ce, after killing our child you also made my daughter suffer pray I


    don''t see you or am gonna kill you myself I said.


    Ok sweetheart bring it on he said abd cut the call.


    Mom who was that Mabel said behind me.


    My child you are awake I said abd hugged her .


    Mom tell me mara isn''t my twin sister she said crying.


    My dear Mara is your sister she''s you senior abd her name is Miranda not mara I said.


    Mom I would never ept that thing as my sister over my dead body she yelled.


    You shut that mouth of yours,you should be thinking of apologizing to her because of the way we


    treated her I yelled.


    Mom you are Shouting at me because if that thing she said abd I pped her.


    That thing is my daughter and your twin sister you have to learn to ept her I yelled.


    I hate you,I fucking hate all of you she said abd ran out.


    Dan


    Babe wait I yelled as I ran after her.


    That for, aren''t you gonna s old me she yelled at me.


    Am not scolding you,but I wanna ask you a question and please be sincere to me,do you have a hand


    in what happened to mara I asked .


    How dare you she said and the next thing she pped me,you came here to ask that shit she yell,am


    the one in pains here but all you guys talk about is mara and the bitch turns out to be my twin sister I


    hate all of you she screamed at me and I pulled her into a hug,let me go she said crying I could see


    people recording everything ,am sorry I said as I slightly kissed her on her lips and carried her to my


    car a d texted jay I was going home.


    Anna


    Mom am off I said as I walked out,Ara already went home she was too weak and her mouth is the


    strongest I thought abd smiled.


    Are you okay Charles said as he kissed me slightly .


    Am fine I said as I entered the car.


    I missed you he said and started kissing me roughly abd I kissed back,but when I remembered mara I


    pulled away.


    Why he asked.


    I can''t Mara is struggling for her life I said trying to hold back the tears .


    It''s okay he said and hugged me , she''s Mabel twin sister and her name is Miranda how true is that he


    asked.


    It''s true they are twins I wonder how mara would react to the news when she wakes up .


    It''s gonna be hard forgiving them base on the life she had lived and how they gave treated her but


    mara would pull through he said and hug me.

 Chapter 42: Episode 41

    Chapter 42: Episode 41


    Jay


    I stared at her sleeping peacefully,it''s already a week now and yet she isn''t awake am damn worried,I


    so much love this girl,she can''t leave me.


    it has been my routine ofing here everyday before going to work .


    I really can''t believe I once dated Alvira,I hadn''t spoken to my parents since the incident they made me


    date her,they threatened all my friends am not gonna talk to them.


    I stared at Mabel mom,she has been crying for the past one week and the thought that mars is her


    daughter and treated her badly like trash is killing her slowly,I wonder how mara would react when she


    finally wakes up.


    I stood watching her through the ss the thought that she was on life supporting machine was making


    me sick,am damn tired a d I haven''t been able to sleep for days now I turned and saw the least person


    I want to see.


    Baby you haven''t called for a week now Alvira said .


    Are you mad how dare you walk to me and sat trash, how dare you bastard I yelled angrily at her.


    Jay I wouldn''t let you insult me,we where dating not until that thing spoilt everything she said crying.


    I stared at her with anger burning through my veins,you are indeed lucky I don''t beat girls or you would


    have been dead now I said.


    Jay you should not think am letting you go,you are mine and mine alone she said and walked away.


    Bastard I cursed under my breath .


    Hi bro Danny said and tapped on my back.


    When did you get here I asked.


    Some moments ago,what was that witch doing here he asked .


    She thinks I was dating her in my right state of mind, that girl is a fool I said abd we burst into


    I have tried all my best,but she doesn''t want to ept the fact that Mara is her twin,she said she can''t


    ept her as family Dan said.


    Mabel is such a pain in the ass I said.


    You don''t have to worry about that,but her mom is gonna kill herself lol,I can''t watch this drama that''s


    gonna unfold I said smiling, because she''s not gonna ept them he said and we bothughed.


    Mabel


    So what are you gonna do now Rosa said smiling.


    Rosa don''t add to my pains I said angrily.


    We you have no choice she''s your twin sister for goodness sake,just learn to ept her and apologize


    for hurting get Rosa said.


    Over my dead body I yelled at her a she flinched,I had to leave Danny ce because he kept


    disturbing me about her ,how could mom be so careless even though I always wanted a sibling,not this


    way,I wish I took action a d found out before my parents and never treated her bad,it wouldn''t have


    been this bad,but now we are enemies we are from two different worlds, she''s poor and am rich and


    am never gonna surrender to her .


    I know my dad loves her more,but who fucking cares I know she''s gonna live with us,am gonna make


    her life miserable .


    What are you thinking Rosa said breaking me out of my thoughts .


    What''s wrong I asked staring at crying Alvira.


    Jay choose that thing over me she said crying.


    I told you, you where fighting a lost battle bit you ignored my warnings,now see the girl you refer to as


    thing is Mabel twin sister so Mabel is also a thing Elsa said with a smirk on her face.


    You bastard Alvira cursed and was about to p her but she held her hands.


    Don''t you dare try to hit me,or I would design your face that your parents won''t recognize you Elsa said


    angrily.


    Mabel are you not gonna say a thing Alvira asked .


    You guys should fix your problem,I wonder why the both of you have to fight we have been friends for a


    long time now I said .


    Bitch Elsa said and stormed out.


    I can''t believe you are saying that I fucking hate you she yelled and ran out.


    Liam


    Dad why don''t you want me to go I yelled at him.


    ..I missed you son and you just came back


    I don''t want you to go back my dad said.


    But dad I heard mara is in a critical condition I really need to see her I said.


    You are going no where,they should deal with their own family problems dad said.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dad you are just being unfair I said..


    I don''t care,you resigned in the first ce,so what''s the need of behaving as if you care and deep down


    you don''t my dad said smiling.


    Am off I said as I Angrily walked out of the house and entered my car then drove off.


    Derrick


    I smiled as I looked at myid out n,Rosa would have no choice than toe to me.


    Am going to make her regret ever choosing that fool over me just because he has money,that bastard I


    told him to kill the child but he left her ,his indeed lucky his out of the country or else I would have killed


    him myself.


    Am gonna give them some time to settle their family problems then an gonna stole,Rosa am not done


    yet.


    James


    I sat down at the living room,I was deeply in thought,I just came back from the hospital,now I regret


    sending her to prison,I looked up a d saw Mabel dressed up.


    Where are you going I asked.


    My manager called that I have a shoot today she said.


    Your sister is there fighting for her life in the hospital and you don''t care I screamed angrily at her.


    And why should I care,I don''t have a sibling you guys should fix your problems and don''t ever add me


    to it she yelled back at me.


    Wow you have grown wings,well you can behave the way you want I already have a second child so


    you are no longer useful I said and a tear rolled down her cheek..


    Did you really have to say that Rosa saiding in.


    Well you can support this thing you call a child well birds of simr feathers always flock together,you


    already spiolt her,I regret having the both of you in my life and to you Rosa nothing Should Happen to


    mara or am never gonna forgive you and to you Mabel you have been grounded,you dare not leave


    this house till your sister is awake and don''t dare disobey me,you know what am capable of doing I


    said and walked out ignoring her ranting.

 Chapter 43: Episode 42

    Chapter 43: Episode 42


    A monthter


    I stared at her sleeping face,Dan was sitting beside me.


    Mara are you gonna be like this forever,what about me, don''t you want your jay, don''t you want to meet


    your family please say something I said crying.


    It''s okay man, she''s gonna wake up soon Danny said.


    How can you tell me that,it''s been a month now and yet no improvement nor a sign of life in her,she''s


    just the same I said.


    She''s not gonna wake up from that fuckinga and she''s gonna die soon Mabel said behind us.


    Mabel you better shut the fuck up if you don''t have anything to say Dan yelled at her .


    Keep barking like a dog,like I give a damn,I don''t care about that bitch or how you guys feel and she''s


    not gonna wake up Mabel said.


    What''s going on here Ara saiding in with Anna.


    Did you lose your mouth I asked Mabel who was suddenly quiet.


    You guys are all bitches Mabel said and tried going out but Mabel dragged her back.


    Repeat what you just said Ara said angrily.


    Am not gonna say a word to you,so it would be better you let go of my hand because it''s not gonna be


    sweet Mabel said.


    You are such a weakling,I don''t roll with such Ara said and smiled,she''s one hell of a crazy badass,just


    then I turned to see mara shaking.


    What''s wrong I asked scared.


    I don''t know Dan said Standing up .


    Mara I called as she began to shake crazily,Anna go get the doctor I yelled at her and she ran out .


    Mara please don''t leave me,I have missed you so much Ara said holding her ,just then the doctor


    rushed in.


    Doctor pleasee check her Ara screamed at him and he ran there, he looks so confused.


    Doctor what''s wrong I yelled at him.


    I don''t have any clue or know what''s wrong he said a d suddenly she calmed down.


    Mara Anna yelled trying to hold her and suddenly her eyes snapped open.


    Mara I said as I ran to hug her.


    Jay you are hurting me she said softly.


    You are awake I said trying to hold back my tears .


    Am alive she said looking around .


    Mara you scared us all Dan said and hugged her I walked out giving them some space.


    Mara


    Mara I thought you died Ara said crying.


    I warned you that day,but you wouldn''t listen Anna said .


    How many days have I been here I asked.


    A month Dan said.


    A month I yelled in shock.


    Yeah you where unconscious after blood was transferred to you Ara said.


    Who transferred blood to me I asked.


    .we don''t know Dan quickly answered.


    Are you guys keeping something from me I asked.


    Of course not Dan said with his sweet Charming smile.


    Did jay really remember me I asked.


    Yeah he did before you fell off Anna said and just then my eyes fell Mabel who was standing there and


    starring at me,what is this witch doing here I yelled.


    I never wanted to see your pathetic face, but my dad wouldn''t let me be, because you are his precious


    daughter she said angrily.


    I thought you said I wouldn''t survive it,but I guess you are wrong I said.


    We you might be lucky that day,but Don''t think you would be lucky always.


    What''s going on Dan asked looking at the both of us .


    The bitch refused to help me,can you imagine I saw she and Alvira ,Alvira wanted to help but she


    refused I said.


    Are you that heartless dan yelled at her.


    You where not expecting me to help her Mabel said.


    Now I know am dating a monster,it''s over between us Dan yelled and walked out and her face turn to


    that of total horror.


    Babe please am sorry, Don''t do this to me she said running after him but he totally ignored her.


    I signed and faxed Ara and Anna who where looking at me .


    Are you guys keeping something away from me I asked.


    Of course not,and and why would we do that I said.


    Thanks I said smiling.


    Ok we wanna go now they said and left .


    I watched nervously as jay entered.


    Hey he said as he sat beside me.


    Hi I said looking at my fingers.


    Mara am really sorry I had to date Alvira,I wasn''t in my right senses you know I would never do that


    and I even fell for you even though I lost my memory and we even had sex he said .


    I smiled shyly.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Are you shy he said starring at me,his eyes where really boring holes in my body .


    Am not shy I said.


    Why don''t we just start dating he said smiling cutely,he ced his hands on mine and I could feel my


    heart beating fast.


    It''s obvious I have a nice effect on you he said.


    Jay I love you so much I had to go through hell when you where mad at me Mabel mom made me go


    through hell I hate that family and everything about them and am so gonna make them pay I said


    cleaning the tears from my eyes.


    But girlfriend you need to forgive them he said.


    Am not your girlfriend I said and rolled my eyes.


    You would always be my girlfriend he said and kissed my lips slightly.


    I miss those lips he said cutely and I couldn''t help but smile.


    Babe you have a visitor he said.


    Who I asked.


    Promise me you are gonna be cool he said and I nodded, then he shifted and my eyes fell on Mabel


    parents,what are you two doing here I yelled angrily at them.

 Chapter 44: Episode 43

    Chapter 44: Episode 43


    What are you doing here I yelled at them as jay stared at us.


    My child an sorry Mabel mom said crying.


    Jay what the fuck is going on I yelled as tears began to pour from my eyes.


    Miranda please let me exin Mabel mom saiding towards me,while her dad just stood I could


    see the pains in his eyes.


    Like seriously my name is mara and not Miranda and please stay away from me before you say I stole


    your eating I screamed at her.


    My dear we are your parents Mabel dad spoke for the first time.


    Did you just hear yourself I said and chuckled.


    Please believe us,we are not lying we are your parents she said crying.


    You bastards,how dare youe in here to y nks with me ,the fact that I look like you dosen''t


    mean you should try tough at me I said crying bitterly and just because am a orphan I yelled at them.


    Mara please listen to them,they are saying the truth jay said .


    Mara am your mom Mabel mom said crying bitterly.


    Never please this should be some kind of bad dream i want to wake up,jay please wake me up I said


    crying.


    Mars please find a ce in your heart to forgive us her mom said crying.


    You bastards how dare you I yelled at them and suddenly I felt pains in my abdomen ,arg I groaned as


    I had there.


    Baby are you okay Mabel mom saiding towards me .


    Stay away from me you witch I yelled and pushed her away and held my chest tightly.


    Mara are you okay jay said as I held my chest .


    I don''t know I said groaning in pains.


    My child am sorry please she said.


    Get out of here,I don''t ever want to see your face,I so much despise you guys I said and suddenly the


    door open and the doctor entered,get out of here you bloody animals I screamed.


    Ma,sir, please you have to leave now the doctor said and they both went out I didn''t know what


    happened next,I passed out.


    Rosa.


    I sat outside crying my eyes out,Mabel didn''te,I knew she would never ept me as family,not


    after what I have done to her,how could I have been so stupid and careless,the thought that I lost my


    child made me pamper Mabel,I didn''t want to hurt her feelings, I wanted to be the best mother and do


    whatever she wants,bit I just made the worst mistake of my life ,I sent my child to prison,I ordered men


    to rape her,so now how is she gonna forgive me,an the worst mother one could ever wish for .


    Mom why are you crying Mabel said sitting beside me.


    When did you get here I asked.


    I just decided toe she said and rolled her eyes.


    My dear you have to ept mara as you sister she''s your twin and even your elder sister I said.


    Mom that would never happen I would never ept that thing as my sister she yelled at me and


    everyone turned to your direction.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Mabel don''t make me hate you I said annoyed.


    You can fucking hate me for all I care I don''t give a damn and I would never ept that thing from the


    slums as my elder sister she yelled .


    I think your father is right, it''s because of you that I got myself into this mess I did whatever you wanted


    but how did you pay me back you ungrateful human I have ever seen ,I regret having you as my child


    you are worst thing that has ever happened to me,I wish I had given you out that day and not her my


    life would have been sweet I said crying.


    So you wished I died she said crying.


    I instantly regret my choice of words,Mabel am sorry,I didn''t mean to say that you would always be my


    darling I said .


    Don''t worry am no longer interested in been your child,good luck in making your child forgive you she


    said crying and stormed out.


    You just made matter worst Jane''s saiding out from the doctor office.


    Am really sorry and just confused I said crying.


    Be sorry for your misrable life,I regret the day I got married to you he said angrily .


    Jane''s am sorry please don''t leave me I begged.


    Don''ty your fility hands on me he said and walked out.


    I bent my head crying as he left,I raised my head and saw everyone starring at me ,what are you idiot


    looking at I yelled at them and they looked away.


    A weekter.


    Jay


    I stared at her happily,the doctor said she would be discharged tommorow she''s so strong and good


    looking now,she had been the topic of the city for a month now the media has been following


    everything that has been happening I wonder how they get their information.


    What are you thinking about mara said breaking me out of my thought.


    .you I answered.


    You are one hell of a crazy guy she said hitting me.


    You love me like that right I asked .


    I love you more than that she said and kissed me and I quickly kissed her back,our tounge fought for


    Dominace suddenly someone entered and it was Danny.


    Did you really have toe now,I said frustrated .


    Did I disturb something he asked with a smirk on his face.


    Of course you didn''t mara said.


    Mars so you would be discharged tommorow,why don''t you start living Dan said.


    I don''t have a family v and I already have a home she said annoyed.


    Do you think Anna mom would be happy that you are living with her when she knows your family is


    stinky rich somewhere Dan said.


    I don''t have a family and I never had a family she yelled.


    Lol you are such a badass Dan said.


    But mara you have to ept your family no matter what they do,they are still your family I said.


    The both of you should leave she said.


    What I asked shocked.


    Now she yelled at us and we walked out

 Chapter 45: Episode 44

    Chapter 45: Episode 44


    Mara


    I sat beside Ara and Anna,jay and Dan where sitting beside me,Mabel her mom and dad where also


    sitting beside,the bastards where still saying am their child,well no problem with that I just a need a


    DNA test to prove them wrong .


    I don''t ever want to believe that they are my parents, actually jay told me the circumstances that made


    her to give me out,she already choose her child, why didn''t she give Mabel out no because am the


    senior and am meant to suffer,no way I don''t want to even think about them it''s really impossible.


    Would you shut up and stop disturbing the peace of this ce Mabel dad yelled at her mom who had


    been crying.


    What are you expecting I should beughing right she yelled back at him.


    You guys can take you family problems elsewhere and please stop pestering me with your family


    problems I said annoyed .


    You shut up its not as if you are part of this family do just mind your fucking business Mabel yelled at


    me.


    It''s okay kids her dad said.


    You better don''t add me to your child list and as for this senseless daughter of yours, better reach her


    some manners or am gonna teach her myself I said angrily.


    Don''t add me to your foolishness Mabel yelled.


    You are the foolish one here,all you do is bark like a dog, keep barking fool Ara said.


    Mabel be nice her dad scolded her.


    Oh you are gonna support her,after all she''s your lost child she said annoyed.


    .am not his child I yelled angrily at her,I could feel my blood pressure rising and my heart beating fast.


    Babe cool down jay said and hugged me and my body calmed down.


    Mabel just keep quiet and stop disturbing the peace of this ce for Christ sake we are in the hospital


    Dan yelled at her and she kept quiet.


    I looked around and the press where everywhere, I just got this resultse out bad,I don''t e er want


    to be part of their family,the thought of it us killing me slowly,just then the doctor came out and walked


    towards me,I could feel my heart beating faster .


    This is the result the doctor said and handed it to me.


    Thanks doc I said as he walked away,I could care Anna boring holes into the envelope, the press


    where recording everything .


    I took a deep breath and tore it open,my eyes quickly scan through it,it was positive and also stared


    that Mabel and I are twin sister,I felt my blood stop as tears began to pour from my eyes,I never wished


    for such people to be my parents.


    My child Mabel mom said hugging me,but I pushed her away ,you bastard I screamed as I cried,how


    dare you call me your child,I would never be your child,you know you made me go through,I never


    knew I had a rich family.


    I suffered for years,for seventeen good years,but you never cared to know if I was alive or not,you


    daughter is so precious to you and you dare call me your child how dare you I yelled at her crying .


    Miranda am sorry she said crying.


    My name is Mara and Miranda get that into that fucking skull of yours i yelled at her.


    Mara that''s enough Anna said trying to hold me.


    You stay away from me let me tell this bitches what they really are,do you know the pain I had to go


    through growing up,I was called badluck,the orphanage that even took me in three me out saying I was


    badluck,I had to lice in the streets.


    I stay empty stomach for days,I was raped twice,two good times by someone who was old enough to


    be my father and his you open that dirty mouth of yours and call me your child, I almost bleed to death,


    imagine being raped at the age of 9 twice,did you ever go through such pains ,I did all types of work to


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    feed myself, nobody wanted to be their friend, everyone neglected me,I was treated like trash ,I slept


    under the rain times without number,but when I identally met you guys,your daughter was thorn in


    my flesh,you kidnapped me,kept me away for days,beat me up and ordered for me to be raped , luckily


    I escaped, but that wasn''t enough for you,you burnt down my coffee shop,my only source of living,you


    lied I stole your family ne,I thought your husband was different from you,but I never knew you


    guys where the same.


    You arrested me,I was given the beating of my life,now you find out an your missing daughter you want


    to behave like a saint,you frustrated my life,treated me like trash,I am of no use to you,you only left with


    a wrapper s f birth date,I don''t worth anything to you,am not your daughter and I would never be ,you


    already have a happy home so enjoy it while itst and never think ofing close to me I said and


    cleaned off the tears in my eyes,I could see them all crying even Mabel.


    Mara am sorry I never knew you where my daughter,I only did that out of annoyance Mabel dad said.


    Oh save me that exntation,I don''t fucking care whether you did it purposely or not,all I know is that ,I


    hate you and would never have anything to do with your family,you all suck I yelled .


    Mara that''s enough, please just forgive them,your family would always be your family jay said.


    That''s you and not me,I never had a family so stop telling me what to do I yelled at him.


    You are being too stubborn he said angrily .


    If you where in my shoes,you suffered for seventeen good years do you think you would be able to


    forgive them I yelled at him.


    answer the damn questions I yelled at him.


    Am sorry he said trying to hug me but I shifted backwards.


    Mara am really sorry,I never knew that you went through all that Mabel mom said.


    Keep your sorry to yourself, sorry dosen''t change anything,it doesn''t change the fact that I hate


    you,hearing your voice alone wanna make me puke,infact I regret the day I met all of you, keep


    dreaming I would forgive you,that would be in your next life,then you would learn to be kind to the less


    privileged.


    Am never gonna forgive you I said in tears as i ran out of the hospital in tears straight to the woods,I


    ran to a secure ce and sat down a d began to reflect on my life,how could they have done this to


    me,am never gonna ept them I would make sure they feel twice of the pains am feeling now.

 Chapter 46: Episode 45

    Chapter 46: Episode 45


    Hourster


    I sat beside a tree inside the bush,I never thought my life would turn out this way,the thought that they


    where my parents where crazily rich and here I am suffering .


    Did I love really have to be this painful,was I the only one in this earth,why must my story always be


    different,the people who hates me so much turns out to be my family,I wish I knew I would have ran


    away,I even pped my own mother,how could life be so unfair to me,what have I done to deserve all


    this,I never knew I had a twin, neither have I thought about having a family.


    I would have ran away from Jayden in the first ce,I know they would keep oning for forgiveness


    but he''ll no,I would never forgive them, suddenly thunder strike and I felt so cold,I knew it was gonna


    rain soon,but am not leaving thisid ce,just as I predicted the rain started pouring down heavily I


    wasn''t new to a situation like this,I Remembered back then when I was 10,I slept under the rain,I never


    felt cold .


    The rain has been pouring for hours,my hands where wrapped around my body,my teeth where


    shaking so bad and so was my body,I could see someone pionting a touch in the rain.


    Do you want to kill yourself I heard jay yell from behind but I don''t care,how did he find me in the first


    ce.


    Mara I never knew you where this stubborn Dan said as they both approached.


    You guys should let me be,it''s my choice if I want to remain in the rain a d not yours I yelled.


    You areing with us Dan said .


    Don''t force me,am going no where I don''t have a home and I don''t want your pity I said.


    Your parents are so worried about you,your mom had been crying,I know they did wrong,buy at


    least,jay tried saying but I cut him off.


    Jay do you know what,am do e with this rtionship,you don''t have any fucking right to tell me what to


    do,you have never suffered in your life,this should be thest time you ever tell me what to do and stay


    away from me I yelled at him.


    Am sorry he saiding towards me.


    Keep your damn sorry to yourself,I don''t fucking need it am done with you I yelled but when I felt him


    touch me,I flinched,it''s good I have a lot of effect on you he whispered, suddenly I saw myself up,he


    carried me to the car and lock the door.


    I kept calm as they ride away,that was when I knew I was cold,jay dropped Dan at his ce before


    driving to his house.


    He carried me in and dropped me on the floor of the bathroom and started pulling off my clothes .


    What do you think you are doing I asked?


    Stop behaving as if I haven''t seen everything before he said with a smirk on his face.


    I felt defeated so I lowered my head as he


    Pulled off my clothes including my panties,I felt him trail his hands on my body,I was burning hot


    inside,how much I missed him, suddenly he put me inside the bathtub, idiot I cursed under my breath.


    I heard that he said and walked out.


    I let the hot water flow down my body after scrubbing my body and washing myself well,I walked out


    with a towel wrapped around me,I could see jay has already freshen up.


    Put in that he said as he handed me a pant and a long night gown.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    How did you get that I asked burning with jealousy at the thought of the panties.


    I can see you are jealous he said smiling.


    Am not I said as I wore them,here he said as he tapped beside him,the weather was damn cold so I


    wrapped my hands around him.


    You kissed me didn''t you get asked?


    Of course I did and the pain if you kissing Alvira is still there I said.


    Am sorry pumpkin he said and kissed my forehead.


    Am not pumpkin I said.


    Then what are you he asked and we both burst intoughter .


    You know Mara,my love for you is uncontroble I love you so much he said .


    But promise never to talk about my family but said .


    If that''s what you want he said and I nodded as I fell deeply asleep.


    Dan


    Mom am not staying over tonight I said as I walked out of the house .


    But are you sure you gonna be okay alone mom asked.


    Yeah I said and was about entering my car when Mabel drove in ,but ignored her and drove out .


    I could see her trailing behind me I cared less , immediately I got to my mansion my guards open the


    gate and I drove in and she followed me ,I packed my car and came out and there she was.


    What do you want I asked.


    I missed you she said and kissed me ,a d her hands found their way to my trouser,I groaned softly,no


    matter how mad I was at her I can''t avoid this,you are so naughty I said.


    You spoilt me she said smiling and I carried her up straight to the bedroom,you know what happens


    next, I fucked the helm out of her,this is gonna be my best night ever.


    Jay


    I woke up and made spaghetti for breakfast,I already tea and took it to her,she was still sleeping when I


    got there,so I tapped her slightly .


    Mara wake up I said and her opened immediately .


    Morning she said as she streched on the bed.


    Go take your bath and breakfast is set I said and she smiled .


    Thanks jay she said and walked towards the bathroom.


    I left to the living room and someone was knocking on the door,ing I yelled as I ran to get the four


    of my to see Mabel mom there


    Is mara here with you she asked.


    Yes I said and nodded as I shoved way for them to enter the house


    Please just tell her we want to see her she said and I nodded, I climbed back to my room and she was


    already eating,are you that hungry I asked.


    Am more than hungry and thanks the food is delicious she said and I smiled.


    Mara do you minding downstairs I wanna show you something I said and she nodded and wore


    one of my shirt,it fitted her perfectly.


    We both walked towards the living room,bit on seeing them,her eyes changed.

 Chapter 47: Episode 46

    Chapter 47: Episode 46


    What are they doing here she asked facing me.


    Mars they said,they wanted to see you,there was no way I was gonna kick them out I said.


    I don''t wanna see them,they should go she go she said and was about walking away when her mom


    held her hands.


    Miranda please am sorry she pleaded.


    How many times have I told you my hand is mara,stop addressing me by that name,you child is dead


    she yelled at her.


    Mars please just find a ce in your heart to forgive us her dad said.


    Keep dreaming Mr,I would never e er forgive you, Remerber that day,you sent me to prison,I begged,I


    thought you where different,but he''ll no,you guys are the same now get out and never show your faces


    to me again because the both of you suck she said.


    Maranguage I cautioned.


    I don''t fucking care,they should just leave,I don''t ever wanna see their faces she said and ran to the


    room.


    Ma,sir am really sorry but I guess you guys have to leave now I said and they nodded and walked out.


    I climbed up the stairs to the room,mara did you really have to say all those hurtful words to them I


    said.


    Yeah,I want them to feel the pain I felt .


    Pumpkin just forgive them I said trying to get on her nerves.


    Don''t try to get on my nerves she said and rolled her eyes.


    You are more than stubborn I said and held her hands and she freeze immediately,only my touch can


    make her quiet,I trailed my hands around her body.


    Jay what are you doing she starmered.


    Something I said and smashed my lips on hers and she kissed back immediately.


    The kiss was hot with a lot of emotions flowning through it,how much I missed her,she held tightly to my


    shirt,I pulled away and before she knew it I carried her on my arms and dropped her on the bed ,I


    pulled off my shirt, looking at her,I could tell she was nervous .


    I kissed her again and my hand found their way to her pant and I took em off and cards them


    slowly,she gasp as she moaned into the kiss .


    I stopped a d pulled off my shirt,I bent down and took one of her boobs into my mouth while I used my


    hands to cares the other one.


    Jay please don''t stop she said moaning loudly and holding my hair .


    I pushed two fingers without warning and she gasp as I stared fingering her, making her scream loudly,


    suddenly she cummed and I picked them all,I could see the surprise look on her .


    I kissed her and she taste herself,I broke the kiss and dipped my hands into my cupboard and picked


    out a condom,I tore it and wore it on after pulling my short,all this while she was just starring at me ,I


    grabbed her legs abd put them on my shoulders and began to fuck her slowly .


    Jay,jay she kept screaming my babe as I fucked her the way I wanted,I turned her on fours and began


    to thrust in from behind and also grabbed her breast ,the whole room where filled with our moans,she


    was screaming her lungs out.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Jay please am gonna cum she said as I felt mine building , suddenly we both cummed together and we


    fell beside each other.


    I love you I said and kissed her slightly.


    I love you too she said.


    At night


    I wrapped my hands around mara as we both stared at the sky,it was already dark and we where at the


    ruff,mara do you know how much I love you I asked .


    Not as much as I do she said and faced me.


    Then just forgive your parents I said.


    Can you please stop talking about them she said annoyed.


    Mara is there any possibility you are gonna forgive them I asked.


    That''s never gonna happen she said.


    I kept quiet as we both stared at the stars,I could feel she was still annoyed.


    .are you okay I asked.


    Yeah I just wanna catch some sleep she said as she pulled me with her to the house.


    Mabel.


    I stared at his sleeping face,why does he have to look so cute,I can''t just have enough of him.


    What are you looking at he asked breaking me out of my thought .


    I thought you where Asleep I said.


    In your dreams he said and I smiled.


    Do you want another hot round of sex he asked making me blush.


    Of course not am damn tired I said .


    Goodnight he said and kissed me and I fell asleep.


    Rosa.


    I say in the living room,my husband had left the house even Mabel wasn''ting back, James said


    until mara forgives us and our family bes one his noting home,just then my phone rang.


    Hello I said as I picked up.


    Bby how are you doing Derrick said.


    How dare you bastard I cursed angrily.


    Come on meet me at our normal joint by 9pm and failure to do it,you know what am capable of doing


    he said and cut the call.


    Animal I cursed angrily.


    Ara


    Is jay noting back home mom asked as we sat in the dining.


    I don''t I said.


    I know you are a friend to that Mara,is your bro dating her she asked.


    Yes if course I said.


    You better tell your brother to stay the fuck away from that girl because I don''t like her one hit I said.


    It doesn''t matter if you like her not it doesn''t change a thing.


    Ara you are gonna respect you mom dad said camly.


    Am not gonna ept that girl into this family,I don''t like her one bit, she''s a gold digger and whatever


    thing you and jay have with her am cutting it off mom said.


    Mom she''s not a gold digger a d beside her parents are rich, she''s Mabel twin sister I said .


    I don''t give a damn mom yelled.


    Ok fine I said and stormed to my room angrily,I picked up my phone and I saw five missed calls from


    jay and a message from Charles saying his noting home ,he went out with Anna,that girl is really


    gonna get screwed tonight,just then my phone ran and it was jay.


    What took you so long to pick up he asked.


    An sorry bro was having dinner I exined.


    Do how are you doing he asked.


    Am really mad right now,can you imagine mom said mara isn''t wee to your family and dad


    supported her.


    Well that''s their fucking business I don''t care he said.


    Are youing home soon I asked.


    Nope am nevering back he said.


    Is asleep I asked.


    Yeah he said.


    Ok tell her I called.


    Goodnight he said and cut the call.

 Chapter 48: Episode 47

    Chapter 48: Episode 47


    Derrick


    I sat at our usual joint,puffing out smoke from my cigarette,I stared at where Rosa andvi normallye


    to,I know I never loved her at first,I just yed with her feelings ,but then the love grew,but when Rosa


    found out,she was so mad at me,and I did something bad,it''s a secret tho,that was what made her to


    hate me more, but then Janmes came along the line and she choose him over me .


    I must admit I was wrong but he''ll no she had no right to choose him over me,just because he was


    stinky rich.


    You guys might be wandering how I made my money,well after I took her child,I got into a dirty


    business ,and a drug lord took me in,I was so loyal to him and he loves me more,putting me in charge


    of everything,but to cut the long story short,I killed him and took over everything that was how I became


    stinkly rich.


    I turned and saw Rosa approaching and a smile crept on my face.


    Look whom we have here, isn''t it the devil himself she said as she got to where I was.


    Any name you call me baby is okay I said getting on her nerves.


    You bastard what do you want from me she yelled.


    I want you I simply stated.


    You never have me she said.


    Rosa am giving you the opportunity toe to me I said.


    Over my dead body,I would never evere to you,every memory of you are filled with pains and


    regret,I me myself,you caused me nothing but pains and this Should he thest time we ever cross


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    path because am gonna lock you up I said.


    Rosae to me and save your family from pains I said.


    You won''t sed this time am done with you,you are the worst mistake that has ever happened to me


    and don''t never call me again, you are a monster she said and stormed away angrily.


    I smiled as I watch her drive away,am not done yet,am gonna hit her so hard that she''s gonna beg for


    mercy.


    A monthter.


    I stared at my reflection in the mirror,I was satisfied with my looks so I walked out of the house.


    It''s been a month already,a month since the incident happened,Mabel mom had been begging since


    then,but my heart was as cold as ice, I don''t ever want to forgive them,they said I own a part of the


    school but am not taking anything,they should go to hell for all I care.


    Jay had been trying to convince me but hell no,we had many misunderstanding because of it,but love


    conquer,I never thought I would be this happy in my life Mabel and I hadn''t cross path since the


    incident,she and Danny had always been together,sane with Charles and anna,Ara was the only single


    amongst us,I can''t wait to get to school, suddenly someone drew my arms,I turned and it was jay,did


    you really have to do that I half yelled.


    I have been calling your name for the part few minutes and you haven''t been answering me,like what


    the fuck is wrong with you he yelled at me.


    Am sorry I said as realized I was wrong,but he stormed out.


    Jay an really sorry I said as I ran after him,the maids looked at me somehow ,well he got up to 20


    maids, he said he doesn''t wants me to do any work jay I apologise I said holding his arms.


    That''s what you always do, apologize,like seriously what have I not done for you, where have I gone


    wrong,you are beginning to get on my nerves with this character of yours he said .


    So am getting on your nerves right, I apologized and since you don''t want it,go fuck yourself I don''t


    fucking care I yelled at him.


    I could see him boiling in anger but he controlled himself and drove off.


    Fuck I cursed as I stormed inside the house to get the car keys since he already got one for me.


    I rode crazily to school, immediately I stepped out, everyone turned to my direction.


    wow she looks so ssic.


    I heard she''s Mabel twin sister.


    She owns a part of the school


    She''s indeed lucky I heard them say,but Ignored them all .


    I walked inside the ss and I saw jay and dad wasn''t in school yet,I walked towards Anna and sat


    beside her.


    Wow babe thank goodness you resume quickly ,I almost died of lonieness she said smiling stupidly,I


    knew that smile wasn''t for me .


    Chatting with Charles I asked and she nodded.


    I raised my head as I heard noiseing from outside,I knew instantly they arrived ,am not gonna


    apologize,jay is gonna apologize first .


    They both walked into the ss, looking so cute as ever,they walked to where I was greeted Anna and


    clearly avoided me .


    What''s wrong Anna asked.


    I don''t know I said as I tried to fight back the tears that where threatening to fall from my eyes.


    It was already break time jay a d Dan already left for their office ,I walked together with Anna and Ara to


    the cafeteria,it seems Ara was having a crush on a guy she met at the mall .


    I wasn''t listening to their conversation .


    Mara are you sure you are okay Ara asked.


    Am perfectly fine I said as I sat down and signalled them to bring our lunch.


    We where eating silently when I heard noises as mabel and her crew walked in. .


    So whom do we have here Alvira said mockingly.


    Mabel sister of course Elsa said.


    Plea,thest time I check I didn''t have a sibling''s not to talk of having a sister Mabel said.


    Are you guys trying to get on my nerves Ara said angrily.


    I stood up quitely picked up my pasta and wine and poured it on Alvira face,I really don''t know why I


    resisted the urge not to do it to Mabel.


    How dare you mab yelled.


    You should be thankful I didn''t design your face,little sis I said smiling.


    Am not your sister she said burning in rage.


    Of course you are my little sister and to Alvira,you are so beautiful I said and walked out and everyone


    burst intoughter.

 Chapter 49: Episode 48

    Chapter 49: Episode 48


    Jay


    I read the headline, BILLIONAIRE NEW FOUND DAUGHTER DECORATE SISTER FRIEND FACE


    WITH PASTA AND WINE FOR GETTING ON HER NERVES.


    I scrolled down and I saw pic of Alvira and I found myselfughing and rolling on the ground .


    What''s wrong Dan saiding in.


    You really need to see this I said giving him the phone.


    Serves her right he said smiling.


    I wanna get some rest I said .


    So should we continue avoiding her he asked.


    Of course I got a n I said.


    Ok anything you say but am going home Dan said walking out.


    I fell on the bed In my inner chamber weakly, she said she doesn''t care,I know she''s joking but am not


    done yet.


    Iid on the bed for hours and immediately I knew school was over I walked out,I was about going to


    my car when I saw students gathering a ce,like what the fuck is going on there I wanted to ignore


    them,but I found myself going there only to see mara pushing her mom.


    Rosa.


    I dressed up quickly,this house is just so empty.


    Ma do you want to eat the chief maid asked.


    No am not hungry I replied.


    But you haven''t taken food for days she said.


    What is wrong with you,is it your stomach,are you the one hungry my friend get the hell out of here


    before I do something terrible to you I screamed at her and she ran away.


    I took my car keys and walked out,I needed to bring my family back as o r no matter what it takes me I


    don''t care how long,all I want is for mara to forgive me.


    I packed at the hallway,I reallye to this school because am always busy,but now I left everything


    ,school had closed just my timing I searched for Anna and my eyes fell on maraing our with them.


    Mara please listen to me I said as u got to where she was but the look on her face I couldn''t exin .


    Mara.


    Scholl had closed for the day I was happy and sad at the sand time.


    I know jay is really gonna avoid me.


    Mara are you going out Ara asked.


    Why asking I said.


    Like seriously,are you asking me that she said annoyed.


    Am sorry I said am really in a bad mood.


    Oh I see my bro didn''t fuck youst night you miss his dick she asked.


    Ara,Anna called.


    What she said making a baby face.


    You are pissing off I said.


    I was born to do that she said smiling.


    If you don''t shut up am gonna tell that boy you have a crush on him Anna said


    You wouldn''t dare she said a little bit scared.


    Have you met him I asked.


    Yeah Ara took me along Anna said.


    The both of you are demons and you left me out,just then I saw Mabel moming towards me,my


    face turn to that if total horror,this woman won''t let me be ,mara please listen to me she said she said


    bit I cut her off,stay the fuck away from me I yelled at her.


    Mara please an deeply sorry she said hugging me.


    I groaned in frustrated students already gathered around,let me go I said angrily .


    Am not until you forgive me she said.


    Get your hands off me I yelled .


    Mara just let her he Anna said.


    Why don''t you just forgive her Ara said.


    You guys should shut up,I yelled and without warning I pushed her off and shended with her butt on


    the floor while everyone gasp,but I cared less .


    Let this be thest time you ever payy your fility hands I would never ept you as family I


    screamed at her.


    Do you hate me that much she said crying.


    If you Know how much I hate you,you wouldn''t take a step closer.


    Mara and really sorry she said crying.


    .you tears don''t move me one hit I said.


    What the fuck is going on here mabel said as she got to where I was.


    You better tell that thing you call mother to stay the fuck away from me I yelled .


    Mara just find a ce in your heart to forgive me,we would start afresh,I promise to take good care of


    you she said.


    Like seriously,I took care of myself for good seventeen years ,so what''s the point old fool.


    .how dare you call my mom a fool Mabel said.


    And so what,are you gonna do something,you are just gonna stand and watch as the weakling that you


    are,I said and the next thing I felt in my check was a got p,I touch me ce I was pped it was


    red,did you just p me I asked Mabel visibly annoyed and gave her two hot p.


    You have no right to hit me u yelled as tears began to pour from my eyes.


    Hit mee on hit me ,you are the most wicked person on Earth she said.


    You and your wicked mother made me this way I yelled back at her.


    The woman you call foolish is your mother she said.


    She''s never gonna be my mom I said angrily.


    You know what mara,I thought I was worst,I thought I was very wicked and selfish,but he''ll no you are


    the devil,mom made a mistake and she''s been asking for your forgiveness for the past two months but


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    you have never showed any sign of remorse, you are just so selfish you don''t care about anyone


    feeling but yourself she yelled at me crying.


    But you guys never cared about my feelings when you treated me like trash I said crying.


    You are worst than us,you are the sister to the devil, don''t think am doing this to ept you as my


    sister that would never happen,mom she doesn''t deserve your forgiveness she said and held get away.


    I cleaned the tears in my eyes but more kepting,that was when I saw jay and Dan starting at me I


    stormed to my car Angrily ignoring Anna and Ara call

 Chapter 50: Episode 49

    Chapter 50: Episode 49


    I rode till I got home,my mind wasn''t really at peace, was I really being selfish,no they started it first.


    Wee ma the maids greeted as I stepped inside the house,and that pissed me off immediately I had


    told them to stop calling me ma,my babe is mara I said sternly.


    We''re sorry they all said.


    Ma what do you want for dinner the chief maid who was rose asked.


    You guys Shouldn''t worry about me,am not hungry I said as I began to climb up the stairs.


    I walked to the room both hay and I shared she slumber in the bed ,they really changed me....I slept off


    crying,I didn''t know how long I had slept but when I woke up,it was already 10 pm and Jay wasn''t yet


    back,I was suddenly worried he Never cones homete.


    I climbed down the stairs and just then I heard the sound of his car and I rushed out ,what took you so


    long I asked as I got to where he was.


    Stop behaving as if you care he said and walked past me.


    Jay are you still mad at me I asked as I ran after him trying to hold his arms but he flung my hands


    away.


    Don''t you darey your filthy hands on me he yelled at me.


    Am sorry I said getting emotional.


    Your sorry dosen''t change the fact that you treated that woman line trash,what the fuck is wrong with


    you, thus is not the girl I fell in love with the mars I know is kind hearted bit the one here is the sister to


    the devil and before he knew I pped him.


    Am done with you,I don''t care if you exist or not I don''t care if you are on pains or not,you are dead to


    me he said and stormed to his room .


    Jay am really sorry I said as I ran after him,but he shut the door to my face,jay please m sorry I cried.


    .. jay


    I locked the door furiously,am not mad that she pped me but the fact that she treated her mom like


    that made me feel pains,just then my phone rang....


    Baby when are youing home mom asked.


    I don''t know I said.


    Am sorry son pleasee home she said.


    Ok fine mom o would be there tommorow I said.


    Ok bye she said and hunged up .


    Next morning


    I woke up and rushed to take my bath,k got somewhere important to go .


    I came out of my room only to see mara sleeping there .


    Mara I said add I shook her to wake up and get eyes snapped open immediately .


    Jay are you going out,oh am sorry I slept here and am really sorry for yesterday she said but I Ignored


    her and walked away,I could hear her sniffing silently but I cared less.


    Dan


    I smiled at the text Mabel sent, morning love .


    This girl is really making me blush,the me why I won''t keep loving her ,when I thought mara was a saint


    but she was worst .


    What''s making you smile someone ask that aura I hate.


    What are you doing in my room I asked.


    Can''t I talk to my son again dad said sitting beside me.


    What do you really want I asked annoyed.


    I See you and your mom have been bonding together for a while now, I know I have not been the best


    father but I promise to change I said.


    Are you sure you are not on drugs I asked.


    No am in my right senses he said.


    Thank you now leave my room I said and walked into the bathroom .


    Mabel


    Mom am off I said as I came out of the bathroom.


    Ok dear take this she said handing me a lunchbag,like whenst did mom do this.


    Mabel am sorry I haven''t been the best mother,I see your sister is not willingly to forgive me but I


    promise to be the best mother she said and hugged me.


    It''s okay mom I cooled.


    You go to school and you can as we give this to mars she said handing a second lunchbag.


    Mom is it really neseecary I groaned.


    Just do this for me princess,she said and I nodded.


    I drove down yhe hallway to school and dropped the lunchbag in front of mara,mom said I should give


    you this I said and dropped if it and walked off,am just doing this to please mom,so don''t get me wrong.


    Did you just do that or am seeing wonders Alvira said mockingly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Just shut up I said and red hard at her.


    Unknown pov.


    I''d my flight ready I asked my personal assistant


    Yes she you would be leaving in the next two hours are said.


    What two hours I screamed and hit my have on the table and she flinched,I told you to get it ready but


    you disobey me, don''t try to get on my nerves I said.


    Am really sorry sir I promise to do something she said.


    You better I said and stormed out ,I can''t wait to get back,am gonna stole Rosa real hard,she should


    enjoy her family for the mean time aming for her for all the pains she caused me.

 Chapter 51: Episode 50

    Chapter 51: Episode 50


    A weekter


    Mara


    It''s already a week now,a week sins jay started avoiding me,it''s really been hell,Mabel had been


    bringing me lunch from her mom, well am nning on epting her soon, she''s not that bad though,I


    slipped out of bed and walked out ,I was still in my night gown ,I saw jay rushing out of the house,like


    his going to see someone.


    Where are you going I asked.


    A d how us that fucking business,go get ready for school and learn to mind your business he said and


    walked out.


    I ran after him and just then I saw an elderly woman and I knew instantly who it was,jay mom.


    See why don''t you want to visit us,do you hate us that much she said crying.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Mom it''s not like that I was gonna visit I was damn busy .


    Oh is it because of that thing she said pointing at me.


    No mom it''s not like that I promise to bust you always, but am noting home he said.


    I watched as her mom marched Angrily to where I was,I I want to walk away but I felt my feet rooted to


    the ground and the next thing o felt on my cheek was a hot p.


    You bastard how dare you try to take my son away from me .


    Man I didn''t do anything I said crying .


    How dare you talk talk back at me you dirty slut, gold digger a prostitute that''s what you are you would


    never have a ce on my family she said.


    Am not a slut niether am I a prostitute,I really love your son I said crying.


    Oh you love him right she said and started dragging my hair in as much as I wanted to fight back I


    couldn''t I felt so weak and the next thing,she pushed me inside of the swimming pool and i quickly


    swam to the surface all this while jay was watching including the maids and guards.


    Mom that''s enough jay said and pulled her into a hug.


    I am the one being treated badly here,yet he cared less,that was when I realise the love of a mother


    and I felt neglected immediately.


    Mom am so sorry,am gonnae tonight he said.


    Son promise me you would alwayse home and not being here because if this thing she said.


    Mom am gonna be visiting always I promise I love you Mom so you get going he said and held their


    hands and they both walked out.


    I cleaned the tears pouring down from my eyes and walked inside the house,I entered the bathroom


    and hurriedly took my bath .


    I came out and dressed for school,my eyes where puffy,I packed my hair pony tail and walked out .


    I treeked to school quitely,seems every student had gone to school I could see the way everyone was


    starring at me,well I had been in the house for a month now.


    Dan


    Where''s mars I asked for the fifth time .


    Stop disturbing me about her,go get her yourself he said.


    Don''t regret this I said and just then mara walked inside the ss her eyes where blood red,I stood up


    and dragged her out of the ss with me ignoring the stares.


    Leg go of me she said trying to free herself from my arms .


    Mars what''s wrong I asked.


    Stop behaving as if you care,you avoided me for a week Remerber she said crying.


    Am really sorry baby I said and pulled her into a hug.


    Dan all I feel right now is pain,am I really a bad person,I never thought you would avoid me,you where


    my best friend Remerber,even Anna and Ara are avoiding me,am I that bad she asked crying.


    Of course not,you are not a bad person I said,what really happened I asked?


    Jay mom cane over,she said I was keeping her son say from her,she pped me,called me all sort of


    names and even humiliated me .


    . what did jay do I asked.


    He did nothing,he held his mom and walked out.


    Mara an really sorry,but do you now see the need of forgiving your parents he said.


    Am really confused right now she said .


    Eaten breakfast I asked as we walked towards my office.


    No I just left home angrily I said.


    You want here am gonna get you breakfast I said as she walked into my office.


    Rosa.


    I sat quitely in the living room,when the door opened,I was shocked the door was locked,just then


    Jane''s walked in,honey you are back I said excited.


    Don''t think I came because of you,this is my house and I have everything right to be here he said and


    walked past me.


    Alvira


    I stared at jay who was being so quiet since morning,Dan just came back and I know mara is in his


    office .


    What are you thinking Mabel said breaking me out of my thought.


    Nothing I starmered.


    Weirded she said and Walked out with Rosa.


    I sat down quitely and walked out,just the. I saw jay walking out and I saw jay walking towards my


    direction .


    We got to a garden and a wow escaped my lips,this ce is so cute .


    Why did you follow jay asked making me jump back in fright and fell down to the ground with a stud .


    Are you okay he asked as he ran to where I was and bent trying to hold up,but I used that opportunity


    to pull him to myself and kissed him and he deepened the kiss immediately,his hands trailed around my


    body as we bothid on the grass but suddenly he pulled away.


    Am sorry I said pretending.


    It''s nothing it''s just a mistake he said and drew me up,I locked up and saw mara looking at us from Dan


    office and smile crept into my face.


    Tbc

 Chapter 52: Episode 51

    Chapter 52: Episode 51


    Mara


    I watched as jay kissed her I had just woken up from sleep I was bored and decided to look out of the


    window and I saw everything that happened, the idiot is forcing herself on him,am gonna put that bitch


    where she truly belongs.


    Hourster.


    A knock on the door,made me wake up from my deep slumber,I could see it was raining because the


    weather was damn cold,I don''t know how many hours I have been here, but I know it was alreadyte


    ,mara open the door it''s alreadyte I heard Dan breaking me out if my thought.


    I walked towards the door and opened it and Dan was outside,just like I said it,it was raining heavily,he


    entered and I close the door,how many hours have I been here I asked.


    Mara you slept so deep,when school closed I came to call you but you didn''t answer.


    God am so tired I said wrapping my hands around myself,time I asked.


    5 mind past 7 he said.


    Am damn hungry I said


    Come eat me he said and streched his hands towards me .


    Am not a monster I said and rolled my eyes and he burst intoughter .


    Mars am cold he said.


    Where''s jay,did he ask of me I asked.


    He left I don''t even know where he went to,mara am sorry you had to go through all this but everything


    would be fine soon he said.


    Thanks jay.


    Lol like seriously am danny he said and 8 smiled .


    You know am addicted to him I said .


    Your addiction is worsee he said and opene his arms,I walked towards him and he wrapped his


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    hands around me and I rested my head on his chest .


    I saw jay kissing Alvira I said .


    Are you serious he asked.


    Do I look like am joking I replied him.


    Just let it go,I know she forced herself on him,some girls are just so desperate but not to worry with


    those killer shape of yours any guy would go gan gan he said and I blushed.


    .Dan stop teasing I said and he smiled,just then his phone ran.


    mom you worry too much he said and I knew instantly who it was.


    why won''t I be worried you haven''t been home for some days now .


    mom it''s okay aming tommorow he said.


    promise she asked.


    yeah promise abd bye he said and cut the call.


    Mars do you wanna see jay he asked.


    Can you please call him or don''t worry, you take me home first and if his not at home,then you would


    call him I said.


    Ok put this on he said giving me a raincoat and I wore it.


    Let''s get going he said and dragged me out .


    It was raining heavily when we got out,the school light where shining and everywhere was beautiful .


    Mara walked fast you are getting wet Dan said and I ran faster ,we got to his car and I stepped in,the


    inside was damn cold,Dan please put off the air condition I said and groaned in frustration.


    Ok Ms he said and put it off.


    You are taking me home right I asked and he nodded.


    The drive to the house was calm and gentle,heat was now in the car making me warm,soon we got to


    the house and I saw jay car wasn''t in there his not yet back I said.


    Am gonna call him how he said and brought out his phone.


    jay where are you he asked.


    at home he said


    but am in your house he said.


    Dan is that you I heard jay mom say.


    yes na he replied.


    why don''t youe over tonight she said.


    am busy he said pls mom.


    get your ass here now she yelled.


    ok fine am gonna be there he said and cut the call.


    I would get going now I said and picked up my bag.


    No mara let''s go together he said and drove out not wanting my opinion..


    Momentter.


    We arrived at jay parents house,this guys are freaking rich,Dan am scared I said nervously.


    Come with me he says and held my hands and dragged me in with him,we got to arge sitting room


    before we got to main house,they where all having dinner they all look like a happy family.


    .wow Dan you came just in time,mama prepared dinner jay said smiling.


    I love food Dan said and everyone burst intoughter,just then their faze fell in me .


    What are you doing here hay mom asked Angrily.


    Mam she''s my friend and I was the one who told her to me with me Dan said.


    So you have the guts toe here after I warned you not to right she screamed at me.


    Mom that''s enough charles said.


    Charles shut up she screamed at him.


    But mom you are treating her badly Ara said.


    You this bastard how dare youe to my house she said approaching me as she ignored them,even


    Dan looks so confused.


    Am really sorry I would get going now I said and before I knew it she poured water on me making my


    uniform wet.


    Christians stop this madness her husband yelled at her,but she ignored him and gave him a dirty p .


    .I held my checks as tears poured down from my eyes.


    Let this be thest time you evere close to anyone in my family,you are badluck and that''s why


    your family abandoned you she screamed at me.


    I ran out of the house in tears ignoring Ara and Dan call ,am I really badluck is that why hay hates me


    now,why must my life always be like this,must I always be in pains .


    I sat outside the house crying as the rain was my o mypanion,I cried till I was tired just then I saw


    a taxi I stopped it and entered after giving my my direction.


    I stopped in front of Mabel house,the security man let me in without stress.


    I knocked on the door and a maid opened it for me I could see the shock on their faces.


    My eyes fell on them they where all having dinner, I could see the shock on their faces ,I stood there


    nervously with my head bowed,yet no one answered me,maybe am no longer needed I thought and


    walked out of the house.

 Chapter 53: Episode 52

    Chapter 53: Episode 52


    I ran out of the house in tears,I should have know beforeing,nobody wants me,am always rejected


    .


    Mara, mara, I heard Mabel mom yell my name as she ran after me.


    What do you want I asked harshly as I turned to face her.


    My childe she said and opened her arms and without thinking I ran and hug her ,I cried in be


    shoulders as tears pour down from my eyes.


    Mara am really sorry for what I did to you she said crying .


    I forgive you I said hugging her tightly .


    Let''s go In she said as she held me in,Mr James was standing by the door,am not ready to talk to him


    even though he was nice to me, he never asked me toe home .


    So you finally decided toe back home where you truly belongs and not with some boy he said.


    Do you want me here or not I asked.


    Of course I do he replied.


    Then learn to mind your fucking business I said angrily .


    James thats enough Rosa said as she held me ,I held her arms tightly,to be sincere I was scared.


    So jay finally dumb your ass, and you cane back home Mabel said smiling


    Mabel stop it not tonight her mom cautioned.


    Whatever she said and climb up the stairs.


    Why are you crying she asked me looking at my uniform.


    Nothing I replied.


    Don''t lie to me,you can feel free to tell me anything am not as bad as you think she said.


    Jay and I had a problem I said.


    Are you guys dating she asked and I nodded.


    Don''t worry sweetie just eat dinner, everything would be fine she said and gave me dinner.


    I ate slowly because she was watching me ,I was so shy,just then she stood up and left and I ate


    everything immediately.


    Momentster.


    I was climbing up the stairs with Mabel mom, I would say this ce is wow,she wanted to show me my


    room,we got to a room and she brought out a key and opened the door,it was wow, everything here


    looks so girllish,it was design with pink colour.


    Mara you see I always kept your room in this house,I just made it look mature when I found out you


    where alive because it was aplete baby room ,am really sorry I just wanted to make Mabel happy


    ,I promise to be the best mother ever she said and I smiled.


    It''s okay am fine now,I just wanna wash my uniform.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Don''t worry about that,we got lots of them here she said.


    Thanks I said looking around.


    Do you want me to stay here with you she asked


    No am perfectly fine just need a little privacy I said and she nodded and walked out.


    .


    If you want anything just let me know and Remerber to off your light she said and walked out .


    I shut the door and the first thing I did was to pull off my uniform and dumped it somewhere,entering


    the bathroom,it was a wow so ssic I let the water fall in me.


    When I was done I walked out,checked the different types of nighties,there where all so ssic .


    Iid on the bed and slept off.


    Mabel


    I sat down angrily,why did she really have toe,mom didn''t even care to know if I was asleep or not,


    whenst did she sleep in my room.


    I so much hate mara I thought as tears poured from my eyes and just then the door opened and mom


    entered.


    Mabel are you asleep she said sitting beside me.


    What do you want I asked turning to face her.


    Darling why are you crying she asked trying to touch me.


    Stop behaving as if you care I said annoyed .


    But you know I care for you she said.


    Oh you care,go meet you precious lost but found daughter and stop pissing me off I said angrily.


    Am sorry she said .


    Save your sorry to yourself and just leave .


    Mabel she called.


    Leave my room now I screamed at her and turned to face the wall,just then I heard the door close and I


    knew she already left am do gonna make her stay in this house memorable I said with a smirk on her


    face.


    Ara


    What did you just do I asked starring at jay angrily.


    What Is my offence he asked.


    Cut the crap jay,you saw the way mom treated mara and you didn''t say anything about it right


    Who cares I never invited her here in the first ce he said.


    I got annoyed and pped him.


    .you pped me he asked shocked.


    And I would do that over and over again,my friend is hurting there and if anything happens to her ,am


    be never gonna forgive you,I hope you regret this I said and walked away Angrily.


    Jay.


    So you finally decided toe out Dan said starring at me.


    Bro what you did was wrong I thought you said you love that girl Charles said.


    I do love her I said.


    You love her and you let your mom treat her like trash,what the fuck is wrong with you, it''s not the first


    time this is happening dan yelled at me.


    It''s my rtionship and not yours I yelled back at him.


    I never knew my friend was this stupid Dan said.


    Call me stupid one more time and you would see what I would do to you I threatened.


    What are you gonna do,grow up bro he said and started walking away towards his car,he entered and


    drove off.


    You see bro,if it was anna mom wouldn''t dare,no matter what she do I would always be there for


    her,that''s how much I love her bro, Mara is gonna hate you he said and walked in.


    I stood outside confused,was I really that stupid .


    I picked up my phone and called mars for the first time in one week,but she didn''t pick up.


    I was just mad at her,I never knew it woulde to this .


    Come In bro it''s alreadyte Charles said .


    She''s not picking up I said scared .


    Come on she''s gonna forgive you he said .


    You sure I asked scared .


    Of course he said and dragged me

 Chapter 54: Episode 53

    Chapter 54: Episode 53


    Mara


    "I strechedzily on my bed",and instantly my eyes flew open.


    "I looked around", and that was when I realised where i was.


    I came back homest night after what happened at jay house.


    Mara are you still sleeping,I heard Mabel mom say as she entered my room.


    Morning I greeted as I sat in the bed.


    Morning dear how was your night she asked?


    It was fine I said.


    Mars do you want to go to school today,I would have loved to show you around she said smiling.


    I would have loved that,but it''s our final year in highschool,I can''t afford to miss school now I said.


    Ok dear you get dressed, breakfast is ready she said a d Walked out.


    I stood upzily from vex when she left and walked towards the bathroom after pulling my night gown,I


    on the shower and let the water flow on my body.


    Momentter


    I was already dressed for school,I saw a uniform in my bed s d I wore it and it fitted perfectly well.


    .I climbed down the stairs with my phone in my hands, everyone was already seated I could see the


    maids starring at me .


    Morning I greeted as I sat beside Mabel.


    Is this the only chair here, and why do you have to seat beside me bitch hmabel said.


    Mabel, Mara is your senior and you would show her some respect her dad said angrily.


    Like seriously, senior with how many minutes,in her dreams dad,and let me make this straight am


    gonna make her stay in this house memorable Mabel said ring daggers at me.


    Is that all you got I asked facing her.


    Don''t dare me mara she said angrily.


    You Know me too well Mabel, don''t try to get on my nerves it''s not gonna be sweet I said standing up.


    Aren''t you taking breakfast her mom asked me.


    No I don''t wanna bete I said and walked out.


    ..I got you a car Mabel dad said behind me.


    Are you following me I asked sternly.


    Don''t worry,just have this he said handing me an atm card.


    Why are you giving me this I asked.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It''s yours mara,I created an  for you,you can get whatever you want with this he said and just then


    he pressed a key and a car made noise,I looked at the direction,it was a car thetest band.


    .oh my God you got me this I asked excited .


    Anything for you he said smiling.


    Thanks sir I said and hug him tightly.


    You can call me dad you know he said.


    I don''t think I can,with time I would try I said.


    I understand,now you get going he said.


    Dad where''s mine Mabel said facing him angrily.


    But you got lot of cars her dad said.


    Dad you got her a new car, thetest and you couldn''t get me mine she yelled angrily.


    Just calm down,I was just pulling your legs he said and handed get a key.


    Whatever she said and walked towards hers and drove off immidiately.


    I entered mine and drove off.


    I arrived at school momentster and pack my car,you need to see the way they where all staring at me


    and whispering.


    I stepped into the ss and I saw Anna with another girl ,I walked towards my seat and avoided her.


    Mara I just saw your new ride to school,I know jay got it for you Anna said sitting beside me.


    Would you just learn to mind your business,you have been avoiding me for days now and you suddenly


    show up to ask some dumb question I asked angrily.


    Chill babe jay asked us not to talk to you because of what you did to your mom..


    And you agreed I yelled at her angrily and everyone turned to our direction.


    Mara am really sorry we had to do that,but what you did was wrong she said.


    I don''t fucking care I yelled.


    Mara, would you just shut up,you are disturbing the peace of this ss Mabel yelled at me.


    What''s wrong with you bitch,just shut that mouth if yours and mind your fucking business, because I left


    you thus morning dosen''t mean am stupid or just because you are my sister dosen''t gives you any right


    to talk stupidly I don''t mind I would beat the hell out of you you I said.


    .oh because dad got you a car you wanna make noise Right,it seems you are forgetting who the queen


    is here.


    Yeah queen termite I said and everyone burst intoughter .


    You all should shut up Mabel yelled at the whole ss and everyone became quite.


    Is theireughter making you feel pain I asked mockingly


    Any nonsense from anyone am sending you out of this school she said.


    You wouldn''t dare I said.


    What are you gonna do,I own a part of this school she said with a smirk on her face.


    It seems you are forgetting that I also own a part of this school,and my share is bigger and any rubbish


    I would be the one sending you out I said.


    Bastard she cursed under her breath.


    You now live with them Anna asked sitting beside me .


    Yeah I do,I forgave them after jay treated me like trash,am done In that fucking rtionship I said.


    That''s the spirit babe,Ara told me everything,jay is such a ,she was saying even I heard screams


    outside and just then jay and Dan walked in.


    .God they both dyed their hair and jay is looking so hot,I looked away before he could see me.


    Babe so you finally forgave your parents Dan said sitting beside me.


    How did you know I asked.


    Mabel told me and please endure her character I know you both would be the best sister''s ever.


    I hope so I said .


    Jay


    Mara I called as I ran after her, she was walking towards her car, school already closed.


    What do you want from me,I warned you to stop pestering around me,what''s your problem she yelled


    at me.


    Mara am sorry for what I did, please forgive me I said.


    Sorry dosen''t change the fact that your mom treated me like trash,am done in this rtionship it''s over


    between us and don''t evere close to me,ever again go date your mom she said.


    Mara you can''t break up with me .


    I just did so stay the fuck away from me,thank you for making me realize the importance of a family and


    for been the friend I loved all this months go and date Alvira you kissed her after all she said.


    You saw us I asked shocked.


    Of course I did don''t be surprised I was at Dan office I watched the whole Romantic moments between


    you,you can continue with your rtionship I was the one who spioled it tho.


    Mara am really sorry I love you I said and the next thing I felt in my check was a hot p.


    Useless love she said and walked away while I watched in tears .

 Chapter 55: Episode 54

    Chapter 55: Episode 54


    Mabel


    I got home reallyte,I wasn''t myself,only God knows how much I hate that girl mara, can''t believe she


    turned out to be my twin sister.


    Why am so unfortunate,I hate sharing my parent''s with anyone else and this mara is here,I hate her


    ,just then my phone rang and it was Alvira.


    .hi Bea I said as I picked up.


    Why are you sounding so depressed Elva said from the other side of the line .


    Yeah that was exactly what I was gonna say Alvira said.


    Am fine girls I said signing deeply.


    Mabel juste home for sleep over Elsa is here now she said.


    You girls are having a hangout and you never told me I asked annoyed.


    It was all Elsa idea she said you where trying to bond with your twin she said.


    You girls are stupid I said annoyed.


    .


    Juste Elsa said.


    Am not sure I said and cut the call and just then I stepped in.


    Wee ma the maids said as they rushed to take my bag,mara wasying on Monid while dad


    was seated beside them.


    Where are you justing from dad asked.


    Why do you want to know I asked annoyed.


    Mabel be nice to your dad and tell us where you areing from mom said angrily.


    Why pretending as if you care, isn''t she enough for you guys,did any of you tried to call or tried to know


    why I wasn''t back I yelled back at them.


    Mabel am just letting this slid,but get prepared tommorow we are throwing a party for your sister to


    wee her back home and you are to participate dad said.


    Am not gonna involve myself in that all I know is that I don''t have a sister enjoy your daughter I said


    and was about walking away when he pped me.


    you pped me I asked shocked as tears rolled down my eyes.


    And I would do that over and over again,why are you so ungrateful,what did we not do for you,we gave


    you the best parental love,but she was alive in the street , don''t you have a heart dad yelled at me .


    Parental love you say,what parental love are you talking about I yelled at them crying.


    .Mabel sometimes I regret having you as my child mom said sadly.


    And I regret having you both as my parents,do you think I was happy,you guys never showed me love


    all you where after money,you guys made me feel neglected,now you want to behave like saints am


    done talking to fools I said and walked out of the house.


    Jay


    Sir you are gonna get drunk the bartender said trying to take the bottle away from me .


    Mind your fucking business I yelled at him angrily as I drank the whole the whole liquid.


    Sir you are drunk he said.


    Am not drunk bastard and if you don''t get the fuck away from here,am gonna make sure I keep your


    whole family in jail,now get out of her I yelled at him and he ran out.


    I stood up and picked up my car keys and staggered out of the bar through the backdoor.


    Why did you get yourself drunk Dan asked starring at me.


    When did you get here I asked.


    I have eyes everywhere he said.


    Are you purking yourself into my business I yelled at him.


    You are drunk he said approaching me.


    Am not drunk ,dude mara left me I said feeling weak.


    So how do you feel after you had treated her like trash Dan said pushing me inside his car.


    Dan I really love her,I was just mad at her,she said she doesn''t love me anymore,she broke up with me


    I said crying.


    Jay pull yourself and stop crying like a baby Dan said and got in.


    Dan please talk to her,I know she would listen to you,I so much love her please I begged.


    Come on jay am gonna call her right away he said and before I knew it I dozed off.


    Unknown p o v


    Do you have any news I asked my spy as I puffed out smoke from the cigarette.


    Yes sir,they want to throw a homing party for their lost daughter tommorow.


    You mean they have another child I asked shocked.


    Yes sir and she and Mabel are identical he said.


    Ok thanks for the information I said and cut the call and turned all the agressinon to the cigarette as I


    held it tightly.


    Babe what''s wrong the bitch I picked up yesterday asked.


    What are you still doing here bitch I said Angrily.


    I just wanted to know what''s bothering a cutie like you she said biting her lips seductively.


    Get out of her I screamed at her .


    Come on babe I know you would love this she said and pulled off her nightie making her naked.


    I don''t fuck bitches twice,now get out of her I said and picked up my phone and pointed it at her .


    Am sorry she said and ran out holding her things.


    . Tommorow is gonna be a long day.


    Mara


    Don''t you guys think I should leave,am destroying your happy home I said staring at mabel parents .


    Come on dear this is where you belong add just be patient with Mabel she woulde around soon


    her mom said.


    Mara go get some rest tommorow is gonna be a big day he dad said.


    Ok sir, goodnight I said and walked to my room, I locked the door and grabbed my phone immediately


    and I saw 20 mis calls from Dan,just then his call came.


    Hi bes I said smiling.


    Mara,jay need you,his drunk I know what he did was wrong but please forgive him, don''t end your


    rtionship his hurting Dan said.


    Is that why you called I asked.


    Mara please .


    Cut the crap Dan,he never cared if I was hurting or not,he made valueless in front of his family,I don''t


    fucking care if his hurting or not I said cut the call.


    I don''t fucking care if his hurting or not an done with him.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 56: Episode 55

    Chapter 56: Episode 55


    Dan


    I starred at jay sleeping face,this guy is such a jerk,now his crying like a baby after all that he did to the


    innocent girl.


    I called marast night,and I knew jay is not getting forgiven anytime soon,the sound of her voice,I


    can''t really say,just then my phone rang and it was Mabel.


    babe I had being calling you since yesterday and you refuse to pick,what''s going on I asked.


    can Ie over she said.


    where did you spend the night I asked.


    stop asking me questions,aming over she said rudely .


    Mabel don''t dare me,where did you spend the night I yelled at her.


    Alvira''s ce and so what .


    What happened to your home or your personal house I asked.


    Am done talking to you she said and cut the call .


    Who was that jay said behind me.


    Oh you are awake dude .


    My head hurts like hell jay said holding his head.


    You drank too muchst night what where thinking I yelled at him.


    If you and Mabel are having problems don''t dress transfer the aggression on me,am also having


    problems with mara he said angrily.


    We are both screwed I said and sat beside him.


    Mable is gonna forgive you for shouting at her but mara is never gonna forgive me.


    I really love her, and I would make sure our wedding is gonna be in a grand style jay said smiling.


    Mara haven''t forgiven you and you are seeing wedding in Grand style I said and burst intoughter.


    Just shut up Dan,mara is gonna forgive me and when she does am gonna treat her like a queen he


    said.


    I called her yesterday and she said she doesn''t care I said.


    Am gonna keep begging till she forgives me I said.


    What if she already seen someone else''s I said trying to pull his legs.


    Stop impacting rubbish on me he said.


    Just pulling your legs I said and just then Mabel walked in .


    Oh I thought you where not gonnae I said but was silenced by a kiss .


    Am horny she whispered in my ears and that got me hard on immediately,I carried her up and ce her


    on the bed forgetting jay was here.


    Am gonna leave you two to fuck the hell out of yourselves I said and walked out.


    *****. ****. ****


    Jay Mabel and I where sitting at the dinning,it was already (6) in the evening and mara party was


    staring by 7,and still here convincing them to attend, being with them today was fun,real fun only


    Ara,Anna and mara where missing.


    Babe just do this for me I said facing Mabel.


    Am not going anywhere she said and rolled her eyes.


    .jay what about you I asked.


    I can''t Mara dosen''t even want to see my face.


    .what''s fucking wrong with you guys,what are people gonna say when they don''t see us,am done


    convincing some dumb ass i yelled at them Angrily.


    Ok fine you win jay said.


    Mabel I called


    Like I have a choice she said and rolled her eyes.


    Babe I already ordered some clothes for you and something for jay so get dressed.


    Am just doing this because of you or else I wouldn''t go anywhere mab said and walked out angrily.


    Am getting ready jay said and walked in.


    Mara


    I was seated in my room,I was nervous as hell,Mabel wasn''t yet back now am beginning to feel bad.


    Mara this is your dress Mabel mom said and handed me a gown as she entered my room.


    Ma what about Mabel I asked.


    Don''t worry darling, she''s gonna show up,just get dressed the make up artist is already here and the


    guest also.


    Ok Ma I said and just Anna and Ara rushed in.


    Oh my goshmy baby is gonna look hot Tonight Ara said smiling.


    How did you get here i said shocked and excited at the same time .


    I told them toe now since you are bored and I noticed they are the only friends you have Mabel


    mom said.


    Thank ma I said and hugged her.


    Aww Anna said smiling.


    Mara we are getting you dressed Anna said.


    Hourster


    I was at the back of the stage,I was as nervous as hell.


    Mara calm down it''s just a party Anna said assuring me.


    The party was filled with people,reporters,the press where everywhere,it was at the garden.


    Now we present to you our long lost daughter,mara James I heard them say and everyone began to


    p.


    Go Ara said and pushed me out .


    I walked out nervously,camera where shing, people where screaming and shouting,just then I saw


    jay,Dan and Mabel and I quickly avoided their stares.


    .take my hands Mabel mom.said and pointed get hands at me and I took it,the way Mabel was starring


    at me wasn''t good at all,if looks could kill I would have been six(6) feet now.


    We thank everyone for being here today,it''s a great day in our lives,our daughter whom we thought was


    dead was still alive and we found her,I treated her like trash not knowing whom she really was ,I


    wanted to make my other daughter happy not knowing I was hurting myself,I know I don''t deserve to be


    a mother to you but please mara forgive me for all that I did to you she said crying.


    I never knew I was crying until a tears rolled down my cheek,I forgive you mom I starmered.


    You called me mom she said smiling and crying.


    Yes,I forgive you for everything you did to me, every mother would do the same for her child,am happy


    you turned out to be my mother I said and hugged her tightly,am not gonna be left out dad said and


    hugged us and the whole crowd pped.


    The party was still going on,mom and dad introduce me to many of their business colleagues,gosh am


    tired and am presently stuck with one whom was the son of one of their share holder and his


    representing his father.


    .the guy is fucking cute,but not as my jay, wait did I just call him mine.


    So what''s your name pretty he asked as we both walked away from the party towards the pool.


    Mara I said as we both sat beside the pool away from people.


    Travis he said smiling.


    Cute name I said .


    But not as yours he said smiling,do you Know how beautiful you look,so sexy and hot.


    Thanks I said blushing slightly,just then his eyes came to my lips,what is this guy doing but before we


    could kiss someone drew him apart and punched him and his lips busted,oh my God jay,his so fucking


    angry right now.


    Jay stop I yelled as I tried to separate him,but he wasn''t having any of it,but the guy just let jay beat


    him.


    Jay you gonna kill him Dan said and pulled him off.


    .Travis are you okay I said as I ran to hold him up.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Am fine pretty seeing your face alone made me forget my pains he said smiling,somebody tell this


    dude am gonna kill him.


    Are you normal mara,are you gonna choose that thing over me jay yelled at me.


    .what''s your fucking business,I already ended whatever thing I had for you,stop behaving like my


    boyfriend I yelled at him.


    But you where gonna kiss him he said angrily.


    If I kiss him what''s your business in that I yelled at him Angrily.


    I don''t care what you say or do,all I know is that you are mine and mine alone he yelled at me.

 Chapter 57: Episode 56

    Chapter 57: Episode 56


    I don''t care what you say,all I know is that you are mine and mine alone he yelled at me.


    Am not yours stop iming me like am your property,am done with you Jay,get that into that empty


    skull of yours I yelled at him.


    What''s going on here Ara as she abd Anna got to where we are.


    Tell that brother of yours to stay the fuck away from me,I no longer want him,I don''t love him anymore I


    said angrily.


    Mara,look into my eyes and tell me you don''t love me jay said approaching me.


    .jay I already ended it and am not going back on my words,I don''t care what I feel for you I said.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Mara am really sorry jay said going on his knees,crying as he held my legs.


    Get your hands off me I yelled as tears began to pour from my eyes.


    Mara please forgive my brother,I know his sorry please am begging Ara said .


    Ara stay the fuck away from this and learn to mind your business,you are my friend dosen''t gives you a


    say in my life I yelled at her angrily.


    I hope you don''t regret this Anna said and walked away.


    Mara please let it go, you know I would never decieve you Dan said.


    Dan am not doing this,am done with your friend,he hurt me so much I can''t take it anymore I said


    crying.


    Mara I swear I regret all my actions,I was just mad at what you did to your mom,I promise never to treat


    you that way he said crying.


    Do I look like I care,no tell me I don''t care anymore am never gonna love you anymore just stay away


    from me I said angrily.


    Mara am really sorry he said and stood up and cupped my face in his hands,and tried to kiss me,but I


    care what I feel,am done with this fucking rtionship,jay stay the fuck away from my life and stop


    pestering around me I don''t love you anymore,even if am given an option to choose between a mad


    man and you,I would choose the mad man, I don''t want you anymore you are dead to me I yelled at


    him angrily.


    Is that what you want, would it make you happy he asked camly.


    I could see the pains in his eyes,my heart is beating so fast right now,yeah jay stay away from me,you


    are no longer needed I said as I swallowed the lump in my throat.


    Ok fine goodbye mara he said and walked away with Dan and I burst into tears,that was when I felt real


    pain,God what have I done and that was when Travis pulled me into a hug.


    I hurt him,I never really wanted him to go I just want him to feel pains,now my friends left me I said


    crying on his shoulder.


    It''s okay mara,if he truly loves you,he would surelye around he said.


    No I saw the looks in his eyes,it said it all,it''s over I said crying.


    What did you do to jay and Dan you witch I heard someone say and I knew instantly who it was.


    Mabel not now I said and stood up then cleaned my tears.


    You made them cry you bastard how dare you she yelled at me angrily.


    And how is that your fucking business I yelled at her.


    Because my friend and boyfriend is hurting right now,do you ever care about people feelings,you finally


    took my parents live now it''s people that are dear to me she said angrily.


    On more word from you and am gonna hurt you so bad .


    What are you gonna do bastard,but before she couldplete it,I pped her and a fight broke out


    between us.


    Mara that''s enough Travis yelled and pulled us apart which was already gaining attention from me


    party.


    What''s going on here mom said as she got to where I was.


    Why don''t you ask that misrable daughter of yours what she has done Mabel said crying.


    Mabel what did you do her dad said facing her.


    Yes you people Should keep on ming me Mabel yelled angrily.


    Mara what did you do mom asked.


    Nothing I said and cleaned my tears.


    Nothing,you mean nothing,I never knew you where a criminal liar am done talking to you guys am out


    of get Mabel said walking away angrily.


    Mabel you are not gonna leave this house tonight dad yelled Angrily.


    If I leave,then what the fuck are you gonna do she yelled at him.


    Guards get her and make sure her door is locked dad said angrily.


    Let me go Mabel yelled as the guards dragged her in.


    Mara are you sure you are fine dad said.


    I don''t wanna talk about it I said and walked away.


    I ran into my room and locked the door, all the guest already started leaving because of what


    happened.


    Jay I love you I said as I picked up my phone and called him but his lines where not going.


    What have I done I cried as I fell on my bed.


    Jay


    Dude calm down Dan said trying to hold me,but I wasn''t having any of it,I screamed and broke all the


    drinks in my shelf.


    Jay you are gonna kill yourself Ara said crying.


    Ara did you see what your friend did to me,mara broke up with me because of that thing I said as hot


    tears poured from my eyes.


    Jay it''s okay Charles said.


    No let go of me bro,life is not worth living anymore,how could she do this do me i said crying.


    You pull yourself together she''s gonnae back Dan said.


    No am done with that fucking rtionship,I don''t want to have anything to do with that girl anymore I


    said.


    Are you gonna stop crying now Ara yelled at me.


    You should a try out I screamed at them .


    You mean we should leave Dan asked.


    Get out I screamed.


    Jay you need to calm down Dan said.


    Now I yelled a f they a walked out.


    I cried out hot tears from my eyes,why would Mara do this to me,how dare she choose that thing over


    me .


    Am gonna kill that guy I screamed in frustration.


    Now anything concerning her,am done I don''t give a damn anymore,it''s over between us.

 Chapter 58: Episode 57

    Chapter 58: Episode 57


    Mara


    I was already dressed for school since it was Monday morning,this past few days had been the worst


    days of my life,am just as lonely as hell,no friends at all.


    I climbed down the stairs to the living room,dad mom and Mabel where having breakfast.


    Morning Mom,dad,I greeted.


    Morning dear how was our night mom asked.


    Fine I said.


    Come have breakfast dad said starring at me.


    No I would just get going,am not hungry I said and walked out.


    immediately I got out I entered my car and drove off.


    I drove straight to Dan house,I knew he hasn''t gone to school yet,I came out of the car and knock on


    his door and it flew open immidiately.


    Mara he called shocked.


    Dan am really sorry I said but he cut me off.


    What the fuck are you doing here he yelled at me angrily.


    Dan am really sorry for what I did, please just help me beg jay I said those things out of annoyance I


    said as a tear rolled down my cheek.


    Annoyance you say,you are thest person I ever want to see again,now get out he yelled at me


    angrily.


    Dan am sorry I said but he shut the door in my face,I sat on the floor crying,if Dan dosen''t forgive


    me,what about jay,am doom I said as I cried.


    I arrived at school momentster,after I left Dan house,I went to Anna ce and her mom told me she


    already left .


    I walked into the ss ignoring all the stares and the looks everyone was giving me,jay Dan and Mabel


    where sitting together.


    I walked to a sit at the ending of the ss and sat down,my eyes where already swollen due to the


    crying,I rested my head on my table and before I knew it,I slept off.


    Jay


    What the fuck are you trying to say I asked dan.


    Bro she''s sorry,I told you,she woulde back he said.


    Who are you talking about I asked as I slipped the beer.


    Mara said she said all those things out of annoyance Dan said.


    You see dan,that girl told me to stay the fuck away from her,she evenpared me to a mad person I


    said annoyed.


    Just let it go he said.


    You see the moment I left that ce my heart stopped beating for her,am done with her am am gonna


    live my life to the fullest.


    Come in jay


    Dan school I''d fucking boring,am off I said and walked out,I drive along the road and eyes caught a


    pretty girl, can''t really remember thest time I had sex and am not missing this opportunity.


    Hi pretty I said as I slowed down.


    Oh my gosh jay she called excitedly.


    How about you hop in I said seductively.


    Am all yours she said and I drove off.


    Dan


    School already closed for the day,Mara had been sleeping since morning and nobody woke her up,I


    really feel sorry for her, everyone in the same state would do same.


    Babe are you okay mab asked as she sat on myps.


    Am fine I said and kissed her nose slightly and she blushed.


    Why are you blushing I asked.


    Are you sure you are fine she asked ignoring my question.


    Am perfectly fine,just that am worried about mara .


    You are worried about that thing mabel yelled at me angrily.


    Mabel it''s not like that I said.


    Am off she said and walked out.


    I starred at her going out, everyone already left the premises,I just couldn''t leave her,I walked back to


    the ss and she was still sleeping.


    Mara I called as I tapped her softly.


    Jay please am sorry I heard her say in her sleep.


    Mara wake up I said and immediately her eyes flew open .


    Dan when did school close she asked looking around.


    You''ve been sleeping since morning I said.


    I thought you where mad at me she asked.


    I wish I coulde on let''s go it''s alreadyte I said dragging her along with me.


    Am hungry she said holding tightly to me.


    You haven''t eaten since morning .


    Nope I couldn''t,but I don''t want to go, Just take me to jay house she said.


    You really want to go there I said hoping she say no.


    Please she begged.


    Ok fine let''s go I said and we entered her car.


    Momentter.


    We arrived at jay house and the ce Was damn quite .


    I could see mara was really scarede on I said and she came out.


    Dan are you sure jay is gonna forgive me mara asked.


    I hope so I said as we stepped into the house but the next thing I heard was moansing from his


    room,I could see mara was already bing teary.


    Mara


    We walked to his room and Dan opened the door,jay was having sex with another girl,right in the bed


    we both shared.


    Jay what the fuck are you doing Dan yelled at him and that was when he pulled off,when he saw me


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    his eyes change .


    Why did you bring that girl here he said putting on his short through the duvet.


    But bby we just started the girl said.


    We are done now get out he said


    Am horny the girl said biting her lips seductively not minding our presence.


    Do you wish for death he said and pointed a gun at her and I gasped,the person am seeing here is a


    different person entirely.


    The girl ran out of the house naked.


    Why did you have to fuck another girl Dan yelled at him Angrily.


    Just take that thing away her sight alone disgust me he said referring to me.


    I looked at him he had tattoos on his body making him look hot.


    You have tattoos I asked shocked.


    I also have tattoos Dan said beside me and I turn to face him,how did you hid it I asked.


    You really don''t want to know he said with a shrug.


    Would you get going now Dan please take that girl away,you guys are making me loose my mind he


    said lighting a cigarette.


    Jay you are going mad Dan said.


    Jay am really sorry I said those things to you,I never meant those things I said to you I said it out of


    annoyance I said as a tear slip from my eyes.


    Do I look like care,now get out of my house and never show your disgusting face to me again he said


    camly .


    Jay Please let it go Dan said.


    Dan stay out of this,now mara get out he screamed at me and I ran out in tears .

 Chapter 59: Episode 58

    Chapter 59: Episode 58


    Jay


    A weekter


    It''s been a week now since mara and I ended our rtionship,I must say I missed her I wouldn''t lie


    about that,she had been begging for my forgiveness,but he''ll no she should go and date that Travis


    boy.


    Dude what''s up Dan said entering my room.


    How did you get in here I asked.


    Aren''t you going to school he asked.


    You and I know both know school is fucking boring so what''s the point of going I said.


    Come on let''s go Mabel called he said .


    Jay just say mara called you I said.


    Come on bro,she''s being begging you for the past one week,am not sure she''s really in her right


    senses anymore,your mom had beenining about your recent behavior,we both promise to drop


    our old lives he said.


    It''s my life dude and not yours so you just mind your business and if you really love mara as you


    im,why don''t you date her I said.


    Nope I saw Travis two days ago and he said he loves mara,it''s simple am gonna give him mara contact


    and his gonna try his luck and when it works out and with the way you are treating her it''s not gonna be


    problem Dan said smiling.


    You wouldn''t dare I yelled at him Angrily and he burst intoughter.


    Jay just swallow price and ept her back,it''s gonna be cute tho and get the fuck up we are going to


    school Dan said and walked out.


    Stupid boy always proving to be my dad I said silently.


    I heard that he yelled from outside.


    Momentster.


    We both pulled at the hallway in school,it was already 10:30,we where damnte,I wish I could just


    stop schooling,it''s not like I need anything.


    Walk fast bro and stop behaving like a pregnantdy Dan said.


    I ignored him and walked into the ss,it was the English teacher.


    Why are you bothing to school now he asked angrily.


    Sir we are sorry Dan said but I cut him off,sorry for what dude,as you can see we are justing so


    what I yelled at him Angrily.


    Did you just yell at me he asked.


    If you really love your job learn to mind your business I said and walked back to my office,that man is


    such a pest.


    I checked the time it was already time for break,I had been here for the past one hour,just then the door


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    opened and Alvira walked in,what the fuck are you doing here I yelled at her angrily.


    Come on babe you I know you missed me she said walking towards me seductively.


    Alvira you are thest person I ever want to get intimate with I said.


    Because of that thinge on jay I Know you guys broke up she said smiling.


    Mara is not a thing niether is she a slut like you,now you have overstayed in my office,get out I yelled at


    her angrily.


    If I don''t,what the fuck are you gonna do she said.


    Am gonna shoot your legs,I said and brought out my gun.


    Jay,you went back to your old way of life she asked shocked .


    You have two mins left I said and stood up and then drag her out only to meet mara standing there her


    face looks teary.


    Mara


    It''s been a week since i broke up with jay I know I haven''t seen this Travis boy,if I see him am gonna kill


    him.


    I was seated at my seat as usual,Ara and Anna hadn''t said a thing to me,jay left the ss after


    shouting at the teacher.


    Are you okay Dan said and sat beside me.


    Am perfectly fine I said smiling.


    Mara little patience,his gonnae soon Dan said .


    Thanks I said smiling.


    Break time.


    .Danny and Mabel already left the ss,I was really hungry and I decided to go to the cafeteria.


    I entered the cafeteria and I saw Anna and Ara sitting together,I bought my food and went and sat with


    them.


    .


    What are you doing here Ara asked angrily.


    Ara let her be anna said.


    I should let her be, after what she did to my brother,I even pped him because of her and now she


    wants him back,you are no longer needed Ara said and walked away.


    Mara just let her be for now Anna said.


    But you where avoiding me I said.


    Don''t worry about that,I was just sad but not to worry I got your back she said and hug me.


    I wanna see jay I said as we pulled apart and I walked away.


    I got to jay office and I saw him push Alvira out,I heard all that they said .


    Am not done yet Alvira said and walked away .


    Why are your eyes teary,who hurt you jay asked as he cleaned my tears.


    Jay am really sorry for those things I said I said them out of annoyance I said crying.


    Pretty girls don''t cry he said and cleaned my tears.


    Aren''t you mad at me I asked


    .


    No am not,you are right tho,I treated you like trash,I don''t deserve you ,we need to give ourselves


    some space he said.


    Jay I can''t help it anymore I love you so much I said crying.


    Stop crying mara, I don''t deserve you he said and kept his gun and walked into his office,momentster


    he came out and Walked away leaving me stranded ,I cried that was I knew I lost him.


    Rosa


    James and I where seated at the living room waiting for both Mable and Mara,just then Mabel entered


    followed by mara .


    What took you so long I asked as both James and I rushed to mara .


    Am fine she said pulling us from herself,I could see the tears in her eyes.


    I would get going to my room now she said and walked away .


    I turned and saw Mabel walking to her room angrily.


    Mabel please wait I said.


    Mabel


    What the hell do you want,are you guys done caring for your lovely daughter,I yelled at them in tears .


    Mabel we are sorry dad said approaching me .


    Keep your disgusting sorry to yourself,you guys never cared for me,I regret being your child I said and


    rushed to my room crying.


    Mabel please open the door mom said.


    Get the hell out of my door I yelled at her,i fucking hate everyone in this family so much,am so gonna


    make them pay for what they are doing to me I said angrily.

 Chapter 60: Episode 59

    Chapter 60: Episode 59


    A monthter


    Dan


    I sat at the living room in my house,today was Monday but we where already on holiday,and when we


    resume it''s gonna be bye to highschool,am damn tired of going to school.


    Mara and jay hadn''t settled their difference,even mabel and mara are on each other neck.


    My phone rang and I looked at the caller it was Mabel.


    Hi baby I said smiling.


    Dan mara is getting on my nerves,am gonna kill that girl she said angrily.


    Come on babe I know mara is not a troublesome person.


    You mean am the one causing havoc right she yelled angrily.


    Am sorry I said regretting my choice of words .


    Fuck you dan,I regret calling you she said and cut the call.


    Those girls are gonna kill themselves one of these days if care is not taken.


    Rosa


    It was already six(6)in the evening,thank goodness I haven''t left the house,this girls had always been


    on each other neck.


    You bastarde out now I heard someone yell from outside,just then mara and Mabel rushed in.


    Mom who''s that mara asked.


    Just shut up bitch it''s jay mom Mabel said.


    The door opened and Juliet rushed in, what''s going on I asked.


    Why don''t you ask this misrable daughter of yours what she has done to my son Juliet yelled angrily.


    Mom am innocent,I don''t know what she''s talking about mara said innocently.


    Oh so you now call her mom,you slutty bastard that was why you where abandoned and raped Juliet


    said.


    Juliet I wouldn''t allow you toe into my house and insult my child and call her name''s,is that how


    mannerless you are I yelled at her.


    Oh so you now have the guts to shout at me because of this thing you call child,I already had enough


    and I pped her.


    You pped me she asked shocked.


    I warned you to stop saying trash about my child,but you refuse I can''t allow you toe into my


    house and insult my child, and let be thest time you ever harass her because if you do it''s not gonna


    be sweet and get out of my house I yelled at her Angrily and she walked out.


    Mara am sorry I said as I turned to face her.


    It''s nothing mom,she said Cleaning the tears in her eyes,am so gonna kill that woman.


    ..mom you pped jay mom because of this thing Mabel said angrily.


    Mabel if you don''t shut up am gonna I was saying but she cut me off,what the fuck are you gonna do


    she said and I gave her a dirty p,if you Don''t have manners am gonna teach you some I yelled at


    her.


    .mom that''s enough mara said.


    Oh stop behaving as if you care,I know you are happy she pped me, that''s all you ever wanted .


    Ever since you came into this house am being treated like trash. And I regret the day you became my


    mother she said pionting at me and to you Mara she said and turned to face her never think I would


    ever ept you as my family she said and stormed to my room angrily.


    Mabel I called as I ran after her .


    Don''t you dare call my name,I hate you she said and locked her door.


    Mom mara called behind me.


    Just go to your room I said.


    No am not going to my room, she''s right an never gonna be wee here ,am a bastard,I don''t even


    feelfortable here,I don''t wanna destroy your peaceful home she said crying.


    Mara please stay,with time she would understand.


    No she''s never gonna understand, I have been bearing all her I sorts and I can''t take it anymore am


    leaving she dropped the bomb.


    No mara please don''t go I said as I followed her into her room as she picked up her phone and car key


    and walked out.


    Mara please don''t go I said already teary.


    Don''t worry mom,am gonna be back if she wants me,I love you she said and hugged me.


    She pulled away and walked out of the house and I watch her drive away.


    .


    Mara


    I drive straight to jay house,am not gonnae back until she ept me back.


    These past few months with her had been hell I can''t take it anymore and not a home breaker.


    I packed my car outside and walked towards his door and knocked on it and few momentster he


    opened the door,he was only on short looking smoking hot.


    Why are you here now it''ste he said not smiling.


    Jay haven''t we given ourselves enough space I said crying,I really hate myself I easily cry.


    Please go back home not tonight he said.


    Am not leaving I said stubbornly.


    Mara it''s not good,your parents are gonna be waiting he said.


    I don''t care anymore,my life in that house has been hell,Mabel always been on my neck,I wonder why I


    haven''t killed her I said and he chuckled.


    Please go home he said.


    Let me in and forgive me already I said.


    Am not letting you In he said and shut the door on my face.


    Hourter


    I sat beside the door I was cold because it was raining.


    If he thinks am gonna leave am not going anywhere.


    Jay


    I sat at the living room,it''s been an hour since I locked Mara outside .


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My heart was beating so fast,when I saw her outside my door,my heart leap for joy I wanted to hug her


    retrain myself.


    I hope she gone home already,I don''t want a situation where her parents would say am keeping their


    daughter.


    I walked to the kitchen and drank cold water after that,I decided to go and check, what if she outside


    the cold am not gonna forgive myself.


    I opened the door and there she was shivering,mara I called shocked.


    I told you am not leaving she said standing up.


    Why are you so stubborn I said and dragged her to myself and hugged her.


    Jay please am sorry for all I said, I really love you with a my heart, please forgive me she said crying.


    .mara I have forgiven you I said smiling .


    That''s means we are back together she asked.


    Yeah I said smiling.


    Jay I love you so much she said.


    I love you too I said and kissed her .


    Tbc

 Chapter 61: Episode 60

    Chapter 61: Episode 60


    I kissed her slowly,she opened her mouth and I slide my tongue in and a soft moan escaped her mouth


    immediately,I carried her up and she wrapped her legs around me,I carried her in and locked the door.


    I carried her to my inner room and dropped her on the bed,I could see she was desperate for me and


    so was I.


    I bent down towards her and she grabbed me immediately and began to kiss me roughly,this girl is not


    gonna be the death of me.


    Mara are you sure you wanna do this I asked?


    Like seriously,you are asking me that shit,just do it already she said.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As you wish I said and kissed her,my hand went to the back of her gown and I pulled off the zip and


    pull the gown away,she was wearing a red pant and bra,I quickly tossed off the bra and began to suck


    her breast making her breathless.


    Mara


    He bit my nipples and suck on them,I moaned loudly,I couldn''t control myself anymore,jay please don''t


    stop I cried out in pleasure as his hands found their way to my pant,he pulled them off .


    He pushed in two fingers at once and bent to suck me as he fingered me.


    Oh my oh my gosh I screamed loudly as he gave me unmeasurable pleasure, suddenly I felt my cum


    building and I poured it out and he licked them all.


    .my breathing was heavy,you taste good he said and kissed me and I tasted myself in his mouth.


    I didn''t know where the courage came from, but my hands found their way to his short all I pulled it


    down,his hard dick sprang up immediately and I held it and began to rub it slowly.


    I turned him around and bent to his dick and put it in my mouth just the way Anna thaught me, he


    groaned softly while I suck it looking straight into his eyes .


    He was enjoying everything because he kept saying nonsense and promising me everything in the


    world,I suck him so good and and he cummed and I swallowed it all.


    Jay grabbed me to himself,he dipped his hands into his cupboard and brought out a pack of


    condom,since I wasn''t on pills,he wore it and bent me on fours and thrust in from behind.


    .oh my gosh I screamed as I felt him inside of me.


    You gonna scream my name as I fuck you he said to me and I nodded .


    He began to thrust in and I lost my voice my moans filled the whole room as he thrust in widly.


    Scream my name babe he said and smack my ass.


    Jay I screamed in pleasure.


    Louder he said and smack it harder.


    Jay I screamed loudly and he turned me around to face him,he ce my two legs on his shoulders and


    began to thrust in widly.


    Oh my gosh Please don''t stop I screamed in pleasure as he thrust inside of me,it felt so good ,oh my


    god oh my God I screamed as I felt my cum building up and suddenly we both cummed,I had a virginal


    climax.


    We both fell on each other arms weakly .


    Thanks babe jay said and kissed me on my forehead as he dragged me to himself.


    For what I asked smiling.


    For not giving up on me,mara you see I really love you and I promise never to hurt you he said and I


    smiled.


    And no matter what we are not gonna break up again and that reminds me,you had sex with that girl I


    said frowning.


    Quit frowning mara,It dosen''t suit you and after all we where about to, and you guys entered and since


    then I never had sex with anyone he said.


    Then howe you have tattoos in your body I asked.


    Well that''s a story for another day he said.


    And you smoke?


    I do smoke normally,even when we where together but I kept if from you ,but I promise to stop he said.


    You where keeping secrets from me I asked annoyed.


    Come on shill babe,I promise never to do that again,now go to sleep he said and I closed my eyes and


    fell asleep immediately.


    Next morning


    I yawned loudly as I streched on the bed,the Ray''s of sunlight was shining directly into the room.


    I snapped my eyes open and I Remerber I was in jay house and the event of yesterday came into my


    head making me blush.


    I was still naked,my breast was showing,I turned and I saw Danny starring at me,Holly Molly I


    screamed as I used the duvet to cover myself.


    Nice breast you got he said with a smirk on his face.


    Did you look.at get breast jay saiding in with breakfast .


    No I didn''t see anything bro,I closed my eyes as you instructed he said smiling.


    Stupid boy I know you almost ate her alive jay said and hit his head after he dropped the food.


    I wanna clean up my mouth I said and jay threw me one of his shirt and I wore it,I stood up and I felt a


    slight pain between my legs,this boy was so hard on me.


    Bro you damaged her legs am so proud of you Dan said and they both did high five .


    Am gonna kill you both I said and walked to the bathroom angrily.


    Hourster.


    I sat at the garden with Dan and jay,it was really cool.


    It''s good seeing you guys together so now am gonna leave you guys to fuck your brains off and you


    guys should make babies be said and walked out.


    Am gonna kill him I said.


    How about we make babies he said smiling,just then I Remembered I haven''t called mom,I know she''s


    gonna be damn worried.


    Call her then jay said.


    mom am sorry I couldn''t call on time I said immediately she picked up.


    oh my God mara are you fine,are you okay you almost gave me an heart attack mom said immediately.


    bye dear take care she said and cut the call.


    You have grown to love her jay said sitting opposite me.


    She''s not that bad tho.


    Mara how about we go on a date jay said.


    You want us to go on a date I asked.


    You know I haven''t taken you out as your boyfriend,I want the whole world to know you are mine and


    mine alone,so will you go on a date with me he asked.


    Of course I would I said and hug him excitedly.


    Ok you go get prepared it''s 7 pm and then dress is already set he said.

 Chapter 62: Episode 61

    Chapter 62: Episode 61


    Mara


    It was already 6:30pm,jay already left the house he said he doesn''t wants to see me get dressed,so


    funny .


    Anna and ara came over,I was really surprised to see Ara I thought she was mad at me,but she said


    jay told her to let go of everything .


    Mara what are you thinking Ara said breaking me out of my thought.


    Nothing I said smiling.


    Don''t tell me you are thinking about jay anna sitting opposite me.


    So are you gonna tell us what Happenedst night Ara said smiling stupidly.


    Am not telling you guys anything I said shy.


    I trust my bro,I know he damaged your pussyst night night and you where busy screaming your lungs


    out right Ara said with a smirk on her face.


    Jeez did you really have to say that I asked.


    Come on Mara tell us what happened or am gonna ask jay myself Anna said.


    Ok fine am gonna say it all I said defeated.


    Ok go on Ara said.


    Last night was really awesome,we had sex for good one hour and I even gave him a bj I said.


    You did what Anna asked surprised.


    I never knew you where such a spiolt kid Ara said.


    Am not a kid I said.


    Ok fine we are gonna talk about thatter,marae let''s get you set or you really wanna gette for


    you date Anna said.


    Of course not I said.


    Thene and sit let''s do the work Ara said and dragged me to sit on a chair.


    30 minute''ster.


    I was already dressed for my date,Anna and Ara had been doing a lot of work on my face,I must admit


    am damn tired, can''t I look at the mirror I asked frustrated as Ara wore me my shoe.


    Come on babe shill it''s just a matter of time anna said.


    Ok now done,take a look at the mirror Ara said and I turned to face the mirror.


    I looked at myself and a wow escaped my lips am a different person entirely.


    I know jay is gonna eat you up tonight Anna said and I blushed slightly.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Jay''s here,his waiting downstairs with Dan Ara said.


    Am nervous I said.


    Go on babe and don''t keep him waiting Anna said and pushed me out.


    I climbed down the stairs nervously and my eyes fell on jay,his eyes where following my every step,Dan


    mouth was open and so was jay.


    Oh my God mara,you look so,I can''t really exin Dan said smiling.


    Thanks I said and blushed slightly.


    Keep a grip on yourself bro or a fly is gonna get into your mouth Dan said and jay smiled.


    So shall we jay said and streched his hands towards me and I took it.


    Mara you are in for tonight Dan said.


    Bye guys have fun they all yelled behind us.


    You look beautiful,so pretty jay said as he opened the door for me like a gentleman.


    You don''t look bad,always cute I love your tatoo I said and he smiled.


    Momentter.


    Jay and I where seated opposite each other,people where taking photos of us I was so shy.


    Mara are you gonna keep looking at the food jay said .


    But you aren''t eating either I said.


    You are enough for me,am gonna eat you tonight he said and I covered my face shyly.


    Like seriously you are shy he said.


    Am not I defended.


    You where not shyst night, Remerber you sucked my dick he said smiling.


    Did you really have to say that out I asked.


    Ok see this he said and stood up.


    What are you doing I whispered.


    Listen everyone he said and everyone turned to our direction .


    You see this girl here, she''s the woman of my dreams and I love her so much so mara would you do


    me the honour of being my girlfriend he said.


    Of course am all yours I said excitedly as I hugged him he kissed me and everyone pped .


    Jay and I where going out of the restaurant I wasn''t surprised he owns it, this guy is rich.


    I turned and my eyes fell in thest person I ever want to see Travis.


    Oh my God mara is that you he asked.


    What do you want from me I asked.


    Are you guys friends jay said behind me.


    Of course we are Travis said smiling.


    See youter jay said and walked away.


    Jay please wait I said and was about running after him but Travis drew me back.


    Mara let him go he doesn''t deserve you Travis said.


    You bastard I yelled and pped him Making him spit out blood,the next time you ever say trash about


    my boyfriend,I would make sure I do something to you that you would regret I said.


    You are gonna regret this he said.


    You are a fool i said and ran towards jay,he was seating inside the car,I opened the door and


    entered,jay I can exin I said but he silenced me with a kiss.


    Momentter


    We arrived hourster and jay was kissing me all over thank goodness the car was sepreated from the


    driver , can''t believe we almost made out in a car,we arrived at another mansion,this isn''t our house I


    whispered but he didn''t answer .


    He carried me to his bedroom and straight to the bathroom,he turned on the shower,he already riped


    off our clothes in a jiffy he ced me down and bent to suck me I was already in another world .


    When he was done,he turned me to face the wall and thrust in from behind,he wasn''t going easy on


    me,he was fucking me so hard.


    Jay please be easy I cried out in pleasure but he turned deaf ears to my pleading and continue fucking


    me so hard till we both reached climax and we both cummed and fell on the floor.


    I love you he said.


    I love you more I said and he kissed me.

 Chapter 63: Episode 62

    Chapter 63: Episode 62


    I woke up to the shining of the sun rays into the room,I remembered having sex with jay at the


    bathroom I guess he brought me here.


    I turned and jay wasn''t on the bed,where could he have gone to this early morning I wondered .


    I heard noises from the living room,I wanted to go and check it out, but I restricted myself,I don''t wanna


    go downstairs,am just too weak to do so.


    Iid down and used the duvet to cover myself since I was still naked,this guy is wicked he couldn''t


    even wear me anything.


    Jayden you are going to send that girl away from this house or you are not gonna like what am gonna


    do I heard jay mom say.


    Mom cool down I love her and she''s not leaving here jay said.


    Are you choosing that thing over me his mom yell.


    Mom mara is not a thing I heard jay say.


    I was really scared,I don''t wanna be the reason why mother and son would be having problems.


    Iid down on the bed and covered myself with the duvet after the noise had died down and suddenly


    the door burst open.


    You prostitute so you have finally seded in turning my son away from me she yelled as she


    approached me.


    Ma I don''t understand what you are saying I said.


    Oh you don''t understand uh.


    Mom that''s enough I won''t let youe into my house and embarras my girl jay said.


    You call this thing your girl she said and before I knew it she dragged the duvet away from me living me


    Stark naked .


    Mom what''s sort of rubbish is that jay said and dragged the duvet away from her and threw it at me and


    I quickly used it to cover myself.


    Jay you are having sex with this bitch his mom screamed angrily.


    Mom she''s not a bitch and I choose to have sex with whoever I want and it''s none of your fucking


    business and let this day be thest time you embrass my girl or else it''s not gonna be good he


    screamed at her Angrily.


    If you don''t send this girl away, am gonna disown you his mom said in tears.


    Whatever just get going he said and she walked out in tears.


    Jay


    Mara are you okay I asked as I sat beside her.


    How can I be okay when am the reason why you are having problems with your mom she said.


    You don''t have to feel guilty I said and immediately my eyes fell on her breast,her nipples where


    showing .


    What are you looking at she said and brought me from my dream Land.


    About this I said and drew the duvet away and took one of her nipples into my mouth and she moaned


    slightly, don''t me me I love sex.


    Jay please stop am tired she said and I withdraw immediately,am sorry I said and pulled away .


    You are not mad right she asked.


    Of course note take your bath I said and carried her up.


    James.


    So what are you trying to say I screamed at Rosa angrily.


    She and Mabel had a fight so she left Rosa said.


    She left and you let her go,what sort of mother are you I yelled at her angrily.


    Do you think am happy she isn''t here,do you think amfortable right now that my daughter is living


    with some guy she yelled at me.


    Am sorry I said.


    Keep your sorry to yourself that''s what you always say sorry, sorry she said and I walked away angrily .


    What have done I just want aplete family.


    Travis.


    I held the bottle Angrily,how dare she , she doesn''t know who she just tried,she just touch the lion tail


    and she''s gonna pay the price.


    What''s wrong son dad saiding in.


    Is it not that stupid daughter of your investor mara,she pped me I said annoyed.


    Chill son,it''s just a matter of time and all this would be over dad said.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Dad am sick and tired of all this things you are saying,I wanna put an end to everything .


    You wouldn''t dare he said and walked away.


    That mara girl is gonna pay.


    Mabel


    I was seating at the edge of the bed I heard my parents quarrleing because of that good for nothing


    girl,how much I hate her,I wish she died.


    Mabel what happened between you and mara dad shouted entering my room.


    Dad what sort of stupid questions is that,what rtionship do I have with mara I yelled at him angrily.


    Do you Know what,I regret having you as my child,I regret everything about you,how could you hate


    your own sister,I was thinking with time you would learn to love her but things are getting worst


    everyday,am giving you two days to beg mara and tell her toe back or else you are gonna hear


    from me dad screamed angrily.


    Go on dad keep screaming because that''s all you are best in doing,I don''t give a damn about what you


    say or not,your daughter left the house herself and stop involving me into your problems I yelled at him


    and he walked out.


    Derrick .


    The time I have been waiting for all my life is already here,how much I always wanted Rosa but she


    choose that James am gonna do what am good in doing.


    Have you delivered the goods I asked my personal assistant .


    Yes sir everything was delivered sessfully he said.


    On that''s good you can leave now I said and just then my son entered .


    Dad when are we gonna carry out our ns he asked.


    Just be patient son it''s just a matter of time I said.


    Dad am tied of waiting I wanna take my revenge,that woman made me motherless,I don''t care what it


    takes me am ready for them am gonna make her pay,that family would regret he said and I


    smiled.

 Chapter 64: Episode 63

    Chapter 64: Episode 63


    Rosa


    I sat at the living room,Mabel was in her room while James was in his room.


    The house was as boring as hell,I had always wanted my house to be peaceful but not this way,I felt so


    empty,mara hadn''t called since that day.


    Rosa enough in this house,go tell your daughter to bring back mara or else am gonna do something


    terrible now james yelleding out.


    And why would you keep screaming,if you want mara back why don''t you go and being her back,mara


    is gonnae back if she wants to I said.


    Ok that''s all you have to say right,Mabele out here he yelled loudly and Mabel came out.


    Dad,mom what''s going on and why is dad screaming my name she asked.


    You this stupid girl,how dare you ask me that, didn''t I give you two days to bring back your sister and


    now it''s a week already james yelled Angrily.


    And how is that my fucking business Mabel yelled back at him.


    Mabel calm down, don''t shout at you dad that way I didn''t train you to be manerless I yelled at her.


    Manerless like seriously,I am now manerless right,I don''t care what you guys say or not that''s not


    getting to me she yelled at me.


    Mabel I have taken your nasty attitude for too long,I don''t care how you do it or not,all I know is that you


    go and bring back your sister and am giving you two hours to do that or else am gonna do something


    terrible James said.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Terrible like seriously you have been saying the same word for the past one week and that''s what you


    are best in saying Mabel said and dad pped her.


    You pped me she asked shocked.


    I pped you and I would do that over and over again,now am saying this for thest time of mara isn''t


    yet back in this house,you are gonna regret having me as your father James said and stormed away


    angrily.


    Mabel that''s okay I said trying to make her stop crying.


    Don''te any close mom am gonna bring back your daughter just as you have ever wanted she said


    and stormed out Angrily.


    Mabel wait I yelled as I ran after her,but she already drove out in her car,I know when Mabel is


    angry,she does terrible things I hope she doesn''t do anything bad this time.


    Mabel


    I drove out of the house in tears,why does it have to be me,why does everything about that girl have to


    me.


    I drove straight to a bar,I entered and walked to the VIP section without anyone seeing me.


    Ma what do you want the attender askeding to where I was.


    Just get me a bottle vodka I said and he left .


    He returned momentster with the drink and left .


    I drank myself to stupor,the thought of everything keep reying in my head,I drank till I was drunk I


    didn''t know when I feel asleep.


    Later at night.


    A slight tap on my shoulder woke me up from my deep slumber.


    Ma it''s alreadyte and you have been sleeping for the past one hour he said.


    Oh am sorry I said and stood up weakly and grabbed my bag and phone and walked out to my car,my


    phone rang and it was Dan.


    what do you want I asked as I picked up the call.


    babe what''s wrong he asked.


    Don''t fucking call me am not in the mood for that I said and cut the call angrily.


    I entered my car and drove straight to jay mansion that''s exactly where she is.


    I drove in after the security open the gate and parked my car outside and picked up my phone and


    entered the house.


    I got to the door and wanted to knock,but instead I heard moans from the living room,so they are


    having sex in the living room and mara looks like a saint.


    I pushed the door and there they where having sex in the living room.


    Fuck Mabel can''t you knock jay groaned in frustration as he pulled out of her and drew up his short


    while mara wore her things .


    What are you doing here mara asked.


    Stop asking me dumb question,your lovely parents had not been on my neck telling me to bring you


    back,now here I am let''s go home I said.


    You are air if you think you can juste in here and tell me to follow you home mara said.


    Mab are you lying jay asked.


    Do I look like a liar I yelled at him angrily .


    Hey mind the way you talk to my boyfriend or you are gonna hear from me mara said.


    Hey chill babe,you should have know Mabel by now she''s always hot headed jay said.


    Are you trying to say am arrogant I asked angrily.


    Calm down mab before Dan gets on my neck jay said.


    Am not going with you Mara said.


    Come on babe just go jay said.


    Ok fine,you win bye and don''t forget to call me always mara said and kissed him and followed me out.


    Mara


    I walked out with Mabel even though I don''t like it.


    Are you gonna keep standing there or get Into the car Mabel yelled angrily.


    Just shut up I said and entered the car,Mabel drove out of jaypound and hit the road,the level of


    speed she was driving was so high.


    Mabel you are gonna get us killed I yelled at her.


    We are gonna die anyway she said.


    Mabel stop the car I yelled at her,but instead she increased the speed to the highest level,I held the


    steering and began to drag it with her,and before I knew it we hit a tree blood rushed down from my


    head and I passed out

 Chapter 65: Episode 64

    Chapter 65: Episode 64


    Mabel


    I woke up with a painful feeling on my head,all my body ache from pains .


    I looked around and discovered that I was still in the car,fuck I cursed as everything came back at once.


    Mara and I had an ident,I looked beside me and I saw mara thereying unconscious .


    Mara I called as I shook her gently,but she didn''t answer.


    Mara I called again scared,but yet she didn''t answer me,that was when it dawn on me,I raised her head


    up gently and there was a big cut,and blood flowing out.


    Mara I called again scared.


    I opened the car door slightly and I dragged her out with tears in my eyes,I might hate mara but I never


    want her dead,tears flowed from my eyes,am so scared.


    My phone blink and that was when I Remerber I had a phone,I picked it up and it was Dan.


    Babe what''s wrong,I had been calling you for the past four hours and you haven''t been picking my calls


    and your parents are damn worried.


    four hours I asked shocked .


    Yeah it''s already 1:30 am,I hope you are fine he said.


    Dan mara and I had an ident in a secretive ce,I just woke up now and mara isn''t yet awake and


    there are no moving vehicles here I said.


    Holly Molly you guys had an ident dan screamed.


    Dan pleasee right away,mara is not moving I don''t want her to die I said crying.


    Just text me the address,am on my way he said.


    Ok fine I said and texted him the address,I sat on the floor with mara on myps,my head hurt so bad .


    Momentter.


    A sport car drove to where I was and I knew instantly who it was.


    The door burst open immediately and jay and Dan came out.


    Jay got to where I was and grabbed mara immediately.


    Are you okay Dan said as he hugged me tightly.


    Mara I said crying.


    She would be fine he said and took me to the car.


    Hourster.


    I was already treated,the doctor said I had to be admitted, Mara was responding to treatment,thank


    goodness I was damn scared.


    Jay hadn''t said a word to me,I hope he isn''t that mad.


    I had called my parents and I know they would be here anytime soon.


    Are you fine now,Dan asked.


    Am not fine I said sniffing tears.


    Mab would you stop crying,it''s not your fault jay said.


    You aren''t mad at me I asked.


    Am not he said and hugged me.


    I cried In his arms,I didn''t think he would forgive me so easily.


    Mab everything that happened isn''t your fault,I know you and mara might be having problems but you


    still love her he said and just then my parents entered.


    What have you done to my child dad screamed at me angrily as he go to where I was.


    Dad I didn''t do anything I said crying.


    You this Evil child,I know you did this on purpose,how could you be so wicked mom screamed at me


    Angrily.


    Mom it wasn''t intentional I said.


    Intentional you say,I know you wanted this to happen,you wanted me all to yourself why are you so


    cruel mom asked crying.


    Am sorry I said crying.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Keep your damn sorry to yourself,I regret having you as my child,I regret the day you where born,I


    never gave birth to a cold hearted monster dad said and walked away Angrily.


    Do you Know what,I wish you where in that ce instead mom said.


    Ma that''s not a proper word to say Dan said.


    It''s like you don''t know this girl, she''s a witch mom said and walked away Angrily.


    Am I that hated I cried as I fell weakly to the ground .


    Come on mab, don''t think your parents hate you,they are just mad Dan said.


    No they hate I cried and he hugged me.


    Nowe have some rest,see youter bro Dan said and walked away with me.


    Rosa


    Doc how''s she I asked.


    Ma she''s fine now and responding to treatment he said .


    Thanks doc I said happily.


    You don''t have to worry she would be fine in a week time he said and walked away.


    I cried bitterly I know all this was a result of anger.


    You caused all this I said facing James.


    And how did I do it he asked.


    If you hadn''t forced mabel to go and being back mara,all this could have been avoided I said.


    If not for that useless ungrateful brat you spiolt we wouldn''t be having issues like this he said.


    Whatever I scoffed and turned away.


    Come on Rosa,we have to be strong for mara she''s our only hope he said.


    What about Mabel I asked.


    Am disowning that girl she had caused me so much pains he said.


    You wouldn''t dare I said and walked away angrily like seriously,who does that,we all make mis

 Chapter 66: Episode 65

    Chapter 66: Episode 65


    A weekter


    Mara


    I saw myself in a dark area,like seriously where am I.


    I saw a light and I tried going towards that direction but I kept going back.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Help I screamed,but instead I heard jay voice,mara are you gonna keep sleeping here I heard jay say.


    Jay I called but my voice cane as a whisper .


    I dragged myself towards the light and suddenly my eyes snapped open.


    Mara you are awake jay said shocked.


    Where am I asked.


    Hospital he said


    Hospital I thought,and that was when I Remembered Mabel and I dragging the steering of the car and


    we had an ident.


    Where''s Mabel I asked looking around but just then everyone entered,my mom,dad,anna,Ara and Dan


    including Charles.


    Oh my God baby you are awake mom said hugging me tightly.


    Mom I can''t breath I said.


    Am sorry I just missed you she said and pulled away.


    Hi Dan I said smiling.


    Mara you almost gave me an heart attack he said.


    It''s a good thing you are awake,my little bro almost died Charles said.


    Am not your little bro jay said ring hard at him.


    Then what are you he asked smiling.


    Whatever jay said and scoffed.


    Well it''s a good thing you are awake Dan and I would be leaving now Charles said going out with Dan


    after giving Anna a kiss.


    Bye mara Dan said and walked out.


    Where''s Mabel I asked.


    Like seriously mara after everything she did to you,you still care about her Ara said angrily.


    Is she fine I asked.


    Don''t worry dad said and just then the doctor entered.


    See youter Anna said and walked out with everyone else.


    Are you going out I asked jay who was trying to stand up.


    Yeah thought you needed some space he said.


    Don''t be stupid jay,sit down here I said and dragged him down.


    Momentster.


    Mara are you sure you are okay jay asked for the tenth time.


    He wasying with me on my bed,I had forced him to,only God knows how much I had missed this guy


    here .


    Are you feeling any pains he asked but I shut him with a kiss.


    The kiss was slow desperate abd passionate,soon we broke apart.


    You are too naughty he said.


    Only for you babe I said.


    A weekter.


    I was already strong and ready to do anything,the doctors said am gonna be discharged today.


    My parents where throwing a wee party for me .


    I hadn''t seen Mabel and nobody was talking about her,I know she''s fine because Dan is.


    Mara time to go mom saiding in.


    Yeah mom waiting for jay I said.


    Come on darling I would just tell him toe home and its alreadyte and the guest are waiting she


    said.


    Ok mom lets go I said and walked out with her.


    Momentter.


    The party was going smoothly without any destruction,many of dad business partners where here .


    I saw Travis but I avoided him..


    I haven''t seen Mabel and am a bit worried.


    What''s wrong babe,jay said wrapping his hands around me,we had left the party moments ago to have


    some time for ourselves.


    It''s Mabel I said.


    Come on Mara, she''s fine she''s just feeling guilty jay said.


    I nodded my head,the Mabel I know never Fels guilty,did my parents shout at her I asked.


    Yeah they said a lot of bad things to her jay said.


    What about your mom I asked.


    I haven''t seen her he said.


    Is she still mad I asked.


    Well that''s her business he said.


    But jay,why don''t you visit your mom I said feeling guilty,that am the reason his having problems with


    his mom.


    You don''t have to worry mara she would learn to love you he said.


    I hope so I said and hug him.


    Mabel


    I waited till the party was over before I came back.


    Everywhere was cold am it''s gonna rain soon.


    I was feeling damn guilty,it seems my parents dosen''t want me anymore and am gonna leave for peace


    to reign.


    I rode into thepound and after parking my car I came out.


    Where do you think you areing from dad asked immidiately I entered.


    Do you care I ask.


    Do I look like I care,even if you die I won''t be pained one bit dad said.


    Dad how could you say such words to her mara said.


    Am sorry for everything I had done to this family and I havee to realize that am the one that has


    been causing trouble I said and turned back.


    Where are you going to mom asked.


    Stop asking as if you care I said.


    Mabel that''s not it mom said.


    Then what I asked.


    Am sorry she said.


    Stay the fuck away from me I yelled as tears came out from my eyes.


    Where are you going this night mom asked.


    Am leaving and nevering back I said and walked out of the house in tears.


    Tbc.


    Sorry that I couldn''t post the two episodes as I promised and I also postedte, please bear with me


    am gonna post it tommorow.


    So what do you have to say about this.

 Chapter 67: Episode 66

    Chapter 67: Episode 66


    Mara


    I ran after Mabel as she ran out of the house .


    It was raining outside.


    Mara where are you going to mom screamed behind me,but I totally ignored her.


    Mabel I screamed as I ran after her,but Instead she drove off,thank goodness I had my car keys with


    me.


    I quickly entered my car and drove after her.


    The rain was falling heavily and I was in handless I was beginning to get cold.


    Mabel park her car in a beach and cane down and sat on the ground crying.


    I stepped from from the car into the rain and started walking towards her.


    Just go back to your family she said not turning back .


    Mabel it''s okay I said trying to touch her .


    Stay the fuck away from me she yelled at me crying.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Mabel please calm down and hear me out I said.


    Hear what,what the fuck do you want to hear,my parents neglected me all because of you and here you


    are trying to behave like a saint she said.


    Mabel am still your sister I said.


    Like seriously,sister,all you have brought into my life was pain in frustration and anger,my parents


    neglected me because of you,she yelled pionting her fingers at me crying .


    Mabel you need to understand me,I didn''t take your parents I said.


    Then what did you do she yelled Angrily.


    Please try and understand me I said frustrated .


    understand,you really want want me to do that,how dare you,the sight of you alone disgust me,I never


    wished to have a sibling , but here you are,you took everything away from me,even my own boyfriend


    likes you more than me,he can go miles because of you she said crying.


    Come on Mabel and stop being childish you and I knows that Dan loves you I said.


    Save me all that crap mara,am now the one being childish here right,you are the mature one,like


    seriously you trying to be Senior you are looking out to me,but it''s needed stay the fuck away from me


    if you really care,I wish you just died instead she said.


    I don''t wanna leave you here,it''s dangerous I said.


    I don''t care mara,just leave she yelled at me angrily .


    Ok fine am gonna leave if that''s what you want I said and walked towards my car,but just as I was


    entering,I felt her wrap her hands around me.


    Mara you are not gonna leave me here right she said crying.


    Mabel I called as I turned and hugged her tightly.


    Mara am sorry for everything I did to you,am really sorry I was just being childish she said crying.


    It''s alright I said tapping her slightly .


    Have you forgiven me,am I now your sister she asked.


    I had forgiven you I said and she hugged me tightly .


    Thanks Mara she said.


    We both stayed in that position for a long time until the rain stopped.


    Mabel let''s go home I said


    I don''t want to go that house she said.


    Where do you want to go I asked.


    Anywhere she said .


    Come on let''s go home I said and dragged her to the car.


    My car she whispered.


    Am go?na get it tomorrow I said and she nodded.


    I drove back to the house,I helped her out of the car and we both walked in hand in hand.


    Oh my God you guys made me scared mom said.


    Why did shee back dad asked.


    You are one of this problem we have in the house I said angrily.


    Ok fine am sorry he said.


    Apology not epted,you are gonna apologize to her tommorow I said.


    He nodded and walked to his room.


    Mom we are tired,am gonna get some sleep I said.


    Ok goodnight girls she said and I nodded.


    I help Mabel up the stairs, I could see she was weak,I know she hasn''t been in the rain before.


    I wanna go to my room she said when we got upstairs.


    Why don''t you spend the night in my room I said I said and she nodded .


    I took her in and dropped my car keys,I looked,I looked at my phone and I saw it was 12:00,am 20


    missed calls from jay,3 from dan,2 from Anna and 1 from Ara.


    Am gonna attend to all these tommorow,I turned and saw Mabel still standing there,pull your clothes


    and go take your bath I said and she nodded .


    I picked up my phone and call jay.


    Babe you scared me he said.


    Sorry I said.


    Are you fine he asked.


    Yeah am perfectly fine I said.


    Ok goodnight he said.


    I love you I said smiling.


    I love you too now sleep tight he said and cut the call.


    I smiled to no one in particr,I so much love this dude .


    Am done I heard Mabel say from the bathroom and I quickly rushed to get her the towel and nightie,go


    get some rest am gonna take my bath now I said and entered the bathroom.


    I entered the bathroom and pulled off my clothes and let the shower wash on my body,I scrub away all


    the dirt out of body I stepped out of the bathroom in my towel Mabel was already asleep,I put on my


    nightie.


    Iid on the bed and mabel dressed closer to me.


    Good night sis she said.


    Night baby sleep tight I said and she nodded and Soon she doozed off,I smiled to myself just what I


    want I thought and soon and nature took over.


    Tbc


    Sorry for the dy.


    So this episode is for out sisters Mabel and mara.


    Abeg nobody should tell his or her father that you are the problem we have in this house in this nija or


    six feet you go


    Sorry for the dy,what''s your thought in this episode don''t forget to drop your thought on this .


    Brought to you by authoress yole

 Chapter 68: Episode 67

    Chapter 68: Episode 67


    Jay


    I woke up to see a figure sitting beside my bed starring at me.


    I open my eyes and it was mom.


    Mom I screamed shocked.


    Jay do you hate me that much she asked?


    What the fuck mom,how did you get in I asked.


    Do you want me to leave she asked.


    Just leave mom you already disowned me I said.


    Jay am sorry she said.


    Sorry you say I said and turned to face her.


    Yeah am really sorry please don''t avoid me she said.


    You don''t like my girlfriend and when am of age to marry,I would marry her and there is nothing you or


    anyone can do about it I said.


    Am gonna ept her she said.


    You will I asked shocked.


    Yes son, anything for your happiness,I see you truly love this girl so I have no choice.


    Thanks Mom I said and hugged her.


    You are wee son,just say you are not gonna avoid me she said and I nodded,just then my phone


    rang and it was my manager.


    Sir there is an emergency he said.


    What''s the problem I asked.


    You have toe he said.


    Ok fine,mom I have to leave now I said and she nodded.


    See youter son she said and walked out


    I dressed for work quickly,I couldn''t afford to bete .


    Mabel


    I woke up and I saw myself in the bed,I remembered the event ofst night and I smiled to myself.


    Why are you smiling mara asked entering the room with a coffee.


    Time I asked.


    It''s already one she said.


    One I screamed shocked.


    Yeah so what where you thinking she asked.


    Nothing I lied.


    Come on don''t lie to me she said and handed me the coffee.


    God mara you are impossible I said and groaned in frustration.


    Dan called she said.


    He did I asked.


    Yeah,he was mad at you tho,why have you been avoiding him she asked.


    Nothing I lied.


    You better make it up to him she said.


    Yeah sure,am gonna seduce him and give him a good blow job and hot sex to end it all I said grinning


    happily.


    God don''t spoil me she said covering her ears.


    Like seriously mara you where screaming jay name two weeks ago I said and she smiled.


    It''s not bad tho she said.


    I wanna take my bath I said standing up.


    Yeah I already ordered some clothes for us she said.


    Thanks I said and kissed her cheeks and walked to the bathroom.


    Momentter.


    Mara


    Mable and I where dressed,we where wearing sane clothes.


    A jean trouser and a crop top and a hill pink high heel to match with the shirt and a pink bag,our hair


    was packed the same,it was really hard to diffrenciate us.


    Let''s go I said.


    Are you guys going out mom asked when we got to the living room.


    Yeah mom I said.


    Wow you guys look stunning mom said smiling.


    Thanks Mom we both said.


    Take care girls she said and kissed our checks and we walked out.


    Jay said his at his work ce do you know there I asked Mabel as we both entered my car.


    Yeah sure she said.


    We drove into thepany and my mouth dropped open,meh it was so big .


    We stepped out and everyone started talking .


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Wow it''s James twins.


    They are just so cute.


    I love them .


    I heard one of them is dating my jay someone say and I scoof.


    We got to jay office and I knocked .


    Come in he said from inside.


    We both stepped in and a gasp escaped his mouth.


    You guys are good he asked and we nodded.


    Ok marae on jay said.


    Come choose your Bea we both said at once and confusionced on his face.


    He stood up and walked towards us and he stood up and walked towards us .


    He stood in front of mabel and suddenly he knock me on my head.


    Ouch you are wicked I said.


    You think I would not recognize you he asked and I smiled.


    Bye she have fun Mabel said and walked out.


    I miss you Jay said and kissed me and I responded immediately .


    I kissed him back with my hands holding tightly to his shirt,but he broke away.


    Why I asked.


    You just came back from the hospital he said.


    I nodded my head and went to lock the door and came back and began to strip .


    What are you doing jay asked and grumped loudly but I ignored him.


    Mara you are gonna be the death of me he groaned and came and kissed me roughly,he used his


    hands to clear everything in the table,I never thought I was gonna have sex in the office by here I am.


    I quickly pulled off his belt and drew down his trouser including his boxer abd his d**k sprang up


    immediately .


    Are you ready he asked as he widened my leg.


    I nodded and he thrust in immediately .


    Oh my gosh jay I screamed loudly.


    I love you he said and stated thrusting in widely.


    Jay jay I screamed as he fuck me, suddenly he stopped and bent to suck me,I screamed out in


    pleasure,the feeling was damn good,he thrust in and the same time sucked my breast I was already


    out if this world.


    Please don''t stop I said through clenched teeth,soon we both hit climax and he pulled out.


    Mara you are so good he said breathing heavily.


    I love you I said smiling.


    I love you too he said and kissed me slightly.

 Chapter 69: Episode 68

    Chapter 69: Episode 68


    Derrick


    Dad my son calleding


    What''s it son I asked sitting down on my favorite chair in the sitting room as I dragged in my tobo .


    Dad the ns are ready as you instructed he said .


    Thanks son I said smiling.


    But dad he said.


    What I asked camly.


    Why is my body telling me something is not right like you are lying to me he dropped the bomb.


    .for all these I have trained you have I lied to you I asked .


    No dad but,


    No buts son just go I said annoyed.


    Am sorry he said and walked away.


    I signed tiredly,thus tobo wasn''t helping matters at all,I turned on the TV and the first news I saw


    was James daughters looking stunning in same outfit,a wicked smile came to my face,they should be


    happy while itst.


    Mara


    I wasying on my bed quitely,I got back home momentter,I was so weak because of the hot sex I


    had with jay .


    What''s up sis Mabel yelled entering my room,she was looking so happy I could see it from her


    expression.


    Why are you so happy I asked.


    You won''t believe it she said smiling.


    Just tell me I said.


    Dan got me thetest car because I had an ident with thest car she said happily.


    Wow congrats I said.


    Why do you look weak she asked.


    I had sex with jay at the office I said.


    You don''t mean it she said surprised.


    I did I said with a shrug.


    When I thought I was the worst not knowing am just a learner she said and fell on me.


    Oh my God Mabel get off me I yelled.


    I won''t she said stubbornly.


    Am gonna kill this girl I said and groaned in frustration.


    What''s going on here mom asked entering my room.


    Mom tell your daughter to get off me I said.


    No way am not moving mab said.


    You girls Shoulde have dinner and don''t keep us waiting mom said and walked out.


    Mabel am gonna take you out tonight i said.


    Promise I said and she stood up.


    We both walked to the dining table,the maids already set everything.


    I sat down and Mabel sat close to me


    I see you guys are now doing great dad said smiling.


    So we should be quarreling mab asked him.


    Mabel you are rude I said.


    Whatever she said and scoff.


    Mabel am really sorry for all those words I said to you,you know I do mean any of them,you had always


    been my favorite dad said.


    I still love you mab said and everyone smiled.


    So girls before we proceed, your dad and I had decided to throw a big birthday party for you guys since


    this is the first time mara would be celebrating with us celebrating with us mom said.


    I don''t like all this party stuffs i said.


    Have you ever celebrated before Mabel asked.


    Lol,I don''t even remember my birthday I said..


    Mara you really had a rough life growing up and I never understood mab said.


    It''s nothing I said.


    Your birthday is next week Friday and School must have resume by then,I hope your friend areing


    dad said.


    Yeah sure dad am inviting the whole school and am gonna tell them that me and my twin sister are


    celebrating our birthday mab say excitedly.


    You are unbelievable I said and she chuckled.


    So do you guys love the idea mom asked and we both nodded.


    Mom Mabel and I would be going for sleepover at jay ce I said.


    Ok you girls can go mom said.


    Thanks Mom I said and started eating.


    Momentter.


    Mabel and I had already arrived at jay ce,I knock on the door and it was open by Dan.


    Mara he screamed excitedly and hugged me.


    Your babe is here I whispered in his ears.


    Babe he screamed and hugged her and carried her in,this hangover is the best ever he said and I


    chuckled.


    Why did you bring her Ara asked when I got


    to where they are.


    She''s my sister I said.


    You guys are now good Anna asked and I nodded.


    That''s good to hear she said.


    Hi bae jay said with his breath on my neck .


    Jay I said and turned to face him and kissed him immediately .


    You guys get a room Ara said and we both broke apart.


    So let''s get have dinner jay said.


    I already did I said.


    You are not gonna deny having dinner in my ce jay said and dragged me to the dining.


    Ok fine I said and walked to the dining,I sat beside jay and soon we started eating, suddenly I felt jay


    touch myps and I gasped,God why did I put on a short gown.


    Mara are you okay Mabel asked.


    Yeah am fine I starmered as I felt his hands shift my pant and he pushed a finger in,I shutter slowly.


    Mara are sure you are fine Ara asked.


    Yeah am perfectly fine I said putting on a assuring look I turned to looked at jay,but he wasn''t even


    looking at me he had a smirk on his face,his fingers where still inside of me.


    He began to finger me slowly and soon it became faster am going mad right now,jay I starmered .


    What''s wrong with the both of you Anna asked,Dan was just smiling seems his aware .


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Just ask your friend what''s wrong with her and why she''s calling my name jay said and slipped out his


    finger.


    Mara are you fine Ara asked.


    Yeah am fine and if you wouldn''t mind, please excuse me I said and stood up,babe what''s wrong jay


    asked behind me.


    Like seriously dude you where fingering me on the dining table I yelled at him annoyed immidiately we


    entered our room,no need worrying it was soundproof.


    Mara don''t pretend as if you don''t like it he said.


    You are unbelievable I said.


    Bby am really horny,you shouldn''t be wearing a short gown to my house and expect me to be normal


    he said.


    Don''te any close am not in the mood I said.


    I would put you in the mood he said and kissed me .


    What about the others I asked.


    I would be quick he said and pushed me on the bed kissing me.

 Chapter 70: Episode 69

    Chapter 70: Episode 69


    A weekter


    Mara


    I was already dressed In my school uniform, school had resumed on Monday, can''t really believe am in


    myst term in highschool and to crown it all tommorow is my birthday.


    Mabel and I had been so close,we can''t do without each other,the both of us where now living in the


    same room.


    Mom had really being busy preparing for our birthday,but I don''t know why I have this bad feeling,I just


    can''t ce my hand on it.


    Sis I see you are dressed mab saiding in.


    Yeah get ready and meet me downstairs I said and Walked out.


    . momentter


    Mabel and I where riding down the highway to school in the same car and she turned on a music


    sting my ears.


    Turn that off I said frustrated.


    No way am enjoying this she said.


    You are impossible I said and she smirked, always been naughty.


    We pulled at the driveway in school and came out, people started taking photos


    Hi babes Mabel said as we entered the ss and got to our personal sit with Anna and Ara the three of


    them had really being close,Elsa epted to be out friend but Alvira couldn''t so she left the country.


    So your party is tommorow ara said.


    Yeah aren''t youing I asked.


    I woulde along with my boyfriend she said,least I forgot Ara was dating the guy she met at the mall


    and his really cute.


    Jay


    I sat with Dan at my sitting room,mara had been calling to ask why I didn''te to school but I ignored


    I know she would be so mad now.


    So what did you get for her fan asked.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Something special I said.


    .oh you are now keeping it away from me Dan said .


    Ok fine I said and brought out the neck chain,it was pure gold.


    wow this is so cute Dan said.


    thanks dude I said smiling.


    Next day (evening)


    Mabel


    I was as excited as hell,I couldn''t wait for the party to start.


    Mab I can see you are blushing stupidly Anna said.


    You are really annoying I said and rolled my eyes.


    Calm down babe it''s already time Ara said and I smiled,Ara anna Elsa had been here since


    morning,the girls had really been fun to be with and I must say I have the best sister''.


    Mara are you okay I asked looking at mara who was lying in the bed,she had been like this since


    morning I tired cheering her up all to no avail.


    Why do I gave this feeling that all is not well she said .


    Come on its our day and nothing Should weigh you down I said and she nodded.


    Girlse get dressed mom said and the make up artist including those dressing us entered.


    My gown was blue while mara was red,we both wore our things and if fitted perfectly fine,I wore my


    heels as Anna helped me.


    Momentter.


    Mara and I stood behind the curtain,I was excited.


    I would now wanna call on the celebrant toe in stage the mc said and mara and stepped out.


    We walked out in hand in hand and I could see the whole crowd gasp.


    Happy birthday sweethearts mom said and kissed our checks .


    They all sang Happy birthday song to us then cut the cake while mara was called to give a speech.


    Today is a very happy day in my life,am really grateful to be in the midst of everyone here,my mom,dad


    sister and all my friends and well wishers I want to say thank you to mom for understanding me,years


    ago I never thought I had a family but here I am today and all thanks to my boyfriend jay I love you and


    to my one and only Dan for the been the best friend one could ever wish for and to Ara and Anna am


    grateful,andstly to the best sister'' in the world tho we had a lot of misunderstanding but she''s the


    best thing that has ever happened to me I love you Mabel she said crying.


    I love you too I said and hugged her while everyone pped


    Unknown pov


    I cleaned the tears In my eyes,they look so happy while am the one in pain.


    Today is gonna be thest day of their happiness,so they should enjoy it while itst.


    Boss it''s already set my assistant said.


    Ok go get started with the ns I said.


    Yes boss be said and walked away.


    I slipped in the remaining vodka,just then my phone rang and I looked at the caller it was dad,dad


    anything I asked..


    Don''t let your emotions get in the way he said


    .dad you don''t have to remind me i said pissed off


    You better don''t disappoint me he said and I cut the call,stupid fellow I cursed under my breath.


    I took a look at the party it was going smoothly,I walked towards mara and slipped a paper in her have


    telling her to meet me outside.


    Mara


    The party was going was smoothly.


    Happy birthday jay said as he got to where I was and kissed me then put a neckce around my neck,it


    was shining like gold,omg this is expensive.


    Don''t ever take it off he said and kissed me and I responded .


    Travis Walked past and put a paper on my hand,I broke away and looked at it he said I should meet


    him outside.


    Jay excuse me I said...


    Yeah sure he said and walked away.


    Travis I called as I walked out but no reply.


    Travis I called again but yet no reply.


    Mara am here I heard him say.


    I walked towards the direction of his voice and instead I saw two huge hefty men.


    Who are you I asked scared.


    Get her one said.


    I tired running but

 Chapter 71: Episode 70

    Chapter 71: Episode 70


    Jay


    I sat waiting for mara patiently,I wonder what she was talking with travis that was taking much time.


    Everyone was still dancing and celebrating.


    I watched the clock as it click,I was already loosing my patience,I stood up and walked outside,am


    gonna smack her head for leaving me stranded here at the party .


    I walked around the whole building since I already knew everywhere in this building.


    Mara I called as I walked around yet no response.


    I was damn worried as I walked back to the party,I felt something bad has happened .


    I was so scared,I can''t even think of loosing mara.


    What''s wrong Dan asked as he got to where I was.


    I grumble on my breath as I sat down.


    Are you keeping me silent he asked visibly angry.


    Where''s Mabel I asked.


    She went out he said.


    You let her go outside I yelled.


    Anything he asked.


    Mara is missing I said.


    Mara is missing and you are seated,are you okay he yelled at me angrily.


    Am so confused I said and stood up.


    You are going crazy Dan yelled as he ran out.


    I walked towards mara mom,she was talking to my mom.


    Jay any problem she asked as she turned to face me.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Do you have any idea where mara is I asked .


    What are you talking about,she was with you moments ago she said.


    No I don''t know she told me to excuse her and she walked out I exined.


    Ma''m have you seen Mabel Dan yelleding in.


    What''s going on here Anna and Ara asked.ing towards us.


    You mean my daughter''s are missing mara mom said already crying.


    Calm down rosa,they are gonna be found mom said consoling her.


    Rosa


    The party ended suddenly as mara and mabel hadn''t be found everyone was leaving,I never nned


    for my kids birthday to end up this way.


    Ma we assure you that they are gonna be found the head of the police said.


    What have you being doing,it''s already an hour since my girls went missing and this is all you could tell


    me I yelled at them angrily .


    Rosa calm down,they are not only your children James said annoyed,just then my phone rang it was


    an unknown number.


    Hi who is this I asked.


    Hi baby you missed me he said,I recognize that voice immediately it was.


    Derrick how dare you I yelled.


    Calm down rosa your beautiful daughter''s are sleeping you don''t wanna wake them up he said.


    How could you do this I said crying.


    Rosa what where you thinking,that I would let you go he said and burst intoughter.


    Derrick please am begging you I said.


    Don''t worry the girls are perfectly fine and good enough for my dick and don''t try finding me,I won''t be


    found he said.


    Who was that James asked.


    My ex I said.


    That bastard,how dare him,am gonna kill him if I ever set my hands on my daughter james said Angrily.


    So ma Should we start finding him the police asked.


    Like seriously you asking that question,you find god damn bastard jay yelled at him Angrily.


    Am gonna give you thetest improvement he said and walked out.


    Next morning


    Mara


    My head felt so heavy,I was finding it difficult to open my eyes.


    I snapped my eyes open immediately and I saw myself on the floor.


    I saw mabel sniffing at the end.


    Mab what are we doing here I asked.


    We where kidnapped yesterday from the party she said.


    Yesterday I asked.


    Yeah it''s already another day she .


    Travis did this,he decive me I starmered.


    You mean that bastard did this to us Mabel said angrily.


    He told he to meet him outside and some hefty men took me away I said.


    That bastard would rot in jail she said crying.


    Come here I said and she stood up and walked towards me and rested her head on myps and I


    patted her slowly.


    Mara are you sure we are leaving here alive mab asked.


    Don''t worry we would be fine I said.


    Am scared she said.


    You don''t have to be scared as far as am here,nothing bad is happening to you I said.


    Boss they are awake I heard someone say.


    Who''s that Mabel asked scared.


    Who else if not Travis I said annoyed,the door opened and Travis stepped in.


    How could you I asked immidiately he entered..


    Let''s just say it''s a pay back he said.


    Who are you Mabel asked.


    What do you mean pretty he said smiling.


    I looked at him his voice sounded different from before,it sounded like someone I knew.


    Am Travis he said sitting on the chair in the room.


    Who are you answer the damn questions and stop acting as someone else I said annoyed.


    You girls should shut the fuck up he said angrily.


    I won''t shut up my mouth until you show us what you are I yelled at him.


    Ok he said and started pulling off some things from his skin, I had seen this in movie,it just like our skin


    he removed everything and his face came to our view making us shock,that person I have grown to


    love so much,.


    Liam I called shocked.


    Tbc

 Chapter 72: Episode 71

    Chapter 72: Episode 71


    Liam I called shocked.


    Oh my God Liam Mabel yelled and ran to hug him why I just look at him angrily.


    Liam how would you leave me stranded,I thought you said you where my big bro she said crying.


    Am not your big bro he said annoyed.


    So you just pretended to be someone else and I can''t believe I missed you so much and I have grown


    to love you I yelled at him annoyed.


    Mara please don''t shout at him,as you can see his here to save us,Liam I want to eat pancakes,beef


    and susage,you know you promised to take me out,but you left but I missed you so much Mabel said


    and tried to hug him,but he shifted back.


    Mabel get back here I said annoyed,I was still finding it hard to believe.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What''s wrong and Liam why are you behaving starnge Mabel asked.


    Mabel stay the fuck away from me.


    You won''t hurt me,take me out of this ce am hungry mab said.


    Mabel am not the Liam you know and I never loved you,it was just an act he said.


    What the fuck are you saying you bloody bastard Mabel yelled at him crying,before I knew it he pinned


    her on her neck chocking her breath while she was struggling to breath,that was when I saw the beast


    in him,I quickly picked a stick I saw and used it to hit him hard on his head and he release her making


    her cough.


    You bastard he said and pped and I fell to the ground.


    Why are you doing this,how much did they pay for to do it,I would pay you thrice the money,just let us


    go Mabel said crying.


    You shut that disgusting mouth of yours,no one payed me to do this,am having back my revenge,why


    don''t you ask that useless mother of yours to tell you what the fuck she did to my parents he yelled at


    us and tried grabbing Mabel hair but I quickly pushed his hands away, don''t hurt her if you want to harm


    anyone it should be me I said and Mabel hugged me crying.


    Oh I see you both have grown so close, you now even protect her mara,I always had a hint that the


    both of you are twin sister, but mara I never had you in mind,I like you naturally but since you are from


    the James family I hate you he said.


    And I hate you more,I hate you with passion and I would never forgive you for this.


    You got some nerves right I bet you both aren''t leaving here alive he said and walked out.


    Are you okay I asked as I turned to face Mabel her grip in me was very tight,her breathing was


    heaving,what the fuck she''s having a panic attack .


    Mabel breath it''s me I said holding her but nothing happened.


    Mabel breath don''t die on me I yelled and just then Liam entered.


    What''s wrong with her he asked as he rushed to us.


    Mab breath it''s me,am not hurting you he said and she stared Inhaling breath immidiately she started


    breathing normal and tears fell from her eyes.


    Mara am scared she said and held me tightly.


    It''s okay I said patting her softly and what are you doing here I yelled at Liam.


    Whatever he said and walked out.


    Mara are you sure we are leaving here alive Mabel said crying.


    Mabel stop crying,you almost had an heart attack I said.


    Am sorry she said, just then Liam brought in food.


    Eat and get ready to die,you both aren''t leaving here alive he said and walked out.


    Mara am hungry Mabel said.


    Go on and eat I said and dressed the food closer to her.


    Are you not gonna eat she asked.


    Nope you eat first I said and nodded.


    I watched as she ate, when she was done,I ate the rest and she rested the head on myp and slept


    off.


    Jay


    I stood in anticipation waiting for the police,to be sincere am loosing my patience already.


    Any news Dan saiding in.


    No am waiting for the head of police,am loosing my patience I said.


    Why don''t we find them ourselves,am done waiting for the police Dan said.


    Then how are you gonna track them I said.


    I put a tracker on Mabel hair,it''s been there four years now,Dan said and I Remember four years


    ago,dan and Mabel had a serious sh and Mabel left home for a long time and we had to find for five


    months before we found her.


    What are you thinking Dan said.


    Nothing I starmered.


    Now let''s get to work he said.


    We where about entering the room when the police entered.


    Any news I asked.


    Yes sir our tracker had tracker the person and. it was seen that they are outside the town Said.


    Good,now let''s go I said.


    No sir we can''t go now it''s alreadyte he said.


    What the fuck are you trying to say or tell me,my girlfriend had been missing for the past one day and


    you tell me to calm down,now we have finally known their direction and you want us to wait I yelled at


    him angrily.


    Sir it''s not like that .


    Just shut up I said angrily.


    Just calm down and let''s listen to him Dan said.


    I can''t and am leaving now I said.


    You can''t go we have to n out everything,you can just rush in there,that''s you aren''ting alive.


    I don''t care I said angrily.


    You are already mad Dan said.


    Am more than mad I said.


    Sir please listen to us the police said.


    Ok fine tommorow I said and entered

 Chapter 73: Episode 72

    Chapter 73: Episode 72


    Rosa


    I sat at the living room waiting for the police,dan and jay where here with me.


    Derrick had called demanding for a ransom for my daughter''s.


    He said James and I should handover all ourpanies to him in exchange for Mabel and mara .


    Ma are you ready the head of police asked as they entered .


    Yes I said and nodded,tho I was scared because Derrick told me not to bring the police because his


    watching my every move.


    Rosa are you sure you wanna do this James asked.


    Of course I want to,I had to give him the documents and that would be fake and before he realizes the


    police would catch him.


    Please be careful jay said.


    You guys shouldn''t worry about me and let me go and get the fake documents I said as I walked


    towards my room,when I realise I left them behind.


    I got into my room only to see Derrick sitting on my bed.


    You I calked shocked.


    Don''t shout , your room is soundproof he said smiling and that was when I knew I locked the door.


    How did you get in here I yelled at him.


    Well am letting you go for peace to reign said and stood up.


    My daughter''s I said and was about going after him when an hanky was ce on my nose and I


    passed out.


    Jay


    Don''t you thinks she''s taking too long I asked .


    Yeah I think so let''s go check in her Dan said.


    I climbed up the stairs to her room only to meet an empty space.


    Ma''m I calked no response .


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    I walked towards the table and that was when I saw a paper,your wife and beautiful daughters are with


    me,they are gonna satisfy my sexual urge it read.


    This bastard I yelled angrily making everyone run in.


    What''s going on mr james asked.


    He got here he already kidnapped her I said rushing out.


    Where are you going Dan yelled behind me.


    Am going after them I said and entered my car and Dan followed.


    Liam


    Dad so what are you gonna do with them now I asked.


    Am gonna kill the he said.


    What dad you already have her,there no way you are killing mara and Mabel I said.


    Am not your father dude, that woman killed your parents now you are gonna make her pay he said,I


    wiped the tears in my eyes,well dad had adopted me after Rosa had killed my parents because of


    greed am gonna make her pay.


    Mara


    Mara help I heard someone yell but I was deeply asleep.


    Mara I heard someone call and my eyes snapped open and that was when I saw an elderly man trying


    to take Mabel away,he was with two huge men .


    What are you doing I yelled as I ran to meet him and flung his hands away.


    You got some nerves huh he said and pped me,I bet his hands showed on my face.


    Mara he wants to take me away Mabel said crying and holding me tightly.


    I see your prostitute of a mother didn''t tell you who I am, am supposed to be your dad but that bitch


    choose him over me .


    You can never be my father I yelled at him .


    Tie her up he said to the guards and they pick me up immediately .


    They spread my legs and hand on the bed and handcuff me .


    Am so gonna fuck you while you scream my name he said.


    Please stop you are old enough to be my father i said crying.


    Well am not he said and came to meet me on the bed and pulled off my gown leaving me with my


    panties.


    Am begging you please let her go Mabel said crying.


    I cried but instead he tore off my pant,this man had no feelings ,he dipped a finger inside me and


    started fingering me.


    Please stop I cried in pains but instead he tried kissing me and the door burst open and Liam entered.


    Dad what the fuck are you doing he said and he pulled him away .


    Let me be son,I wanna enjoy her tight pussy he said smiling.


    Dad you are going insane now lose her up he yelled at the guards and they did.


    I quickly wore my gown since the pant I was wearing was already torn off I was so ashamed of myself .


    Mara are you okay Mabel said as she hugged me .


    Am fine I said sniffing my tears.


    Travis I told you not to let your emotions in the way his dad yelled at him.


    You are not even my dad you just took care of me,their mom was the one thatmitted the crime


    Don''t drag them into this he yelled at him Angrily,just then the door burst open and mom was pushed


    in.


    Mom Mabel and I yelled at once and ran to hug her..


    Boss the police are already on their way here we need to leave one of the huge guys who brought


    mom in said.


    You bastards how did it happen he screamed at them angrily.


    Derrick please let my daughter''s out of this mess mom said crying while we held her tightly.


    So I should let you go after you killed my parents Liam yelled at her angrily.


    What I never killed anyone mom said crying.


    What do you mean by that you killed his parents the man said.


    Liam I trusted you as Mabel.bodyguard how could you do this to us mom said crying.


    You are asking me that shit Liam yelled and brought out his gun and pointed it at us.


    Wait Derrick tell me what am thinking isn''t true, just tell me he isn''t my son mom said crying.


    And what if I say he is he said smiling devilishly.


    How could you mom yelled and rushed holding him tightly by his neck while he just smiled.


    Liam Mabel and I looked so confused.


    How could you do this to me,you kept my son away from me for good 23 years and you said he died


    mom said crying.


    Who is your son Liam asked and turned to face her.

 Chapter 74: Episode 73

    Chapter 74: Episode 73


    Rosa


    How could you do this to me,how could you keep my son away from me for good 23 years telling me


    he died I said crying as I held Derrick shirt.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Who is your son Liam asked??


    I turned to face him,how could I have been so stupid and blind not to notice,I release Derrick shirt and


    walked towards him,am your mom I said and hugged him.


    Travis don''t let that woman get into your head,she killed your parents Derrick said and immediately he


    pushed me to the ground,and mara and mabel rushed to my side.


    Mom what''s going on,how is he your son mara asked.


    Dad tell me she''s lying Liam said.


    I would never lie to you,you are my child my first seed,I had you when I was 16,I was madly in love with


    your dad,I didn''t know how it happened but I got Pregnant.


    I couldn''t tell my parents about it because they would be so mad at me,I had to leave with Derrick,tho I


    was rich because my parents where and since I was the only child I had a lot of money.


    We both moved to another town and stared our lives,I was making sure weck nothing.


    After I had given birth to you,I ran out of money because my parents block my  when they found out


    I was with a guy.


    When I became broke,your dad would drink himself to stupor and would beat me at any slightest


    mistake,he would send me out at night but even tho he did all that,I still loved him,it was one of those


    nights I was out that I meantJames.


    He was on a trip with his friends and had came out to buy something and met me and helped me.


    The rtionship between the both of us grew so strong,he took me to the hospital for regr check


    up,he bought me everything I needed,he refused going back with his friends just to take care of me,.


    After I had you that was when Derrick discovered I had a close friend he beat me up almost till death,I


    almost lost my life giving birth to you at that young age,but he never cared.


    On this particr day,you where already two years old then,I had toplete highschool and james


    was living in the same town,it was hard convincing his parents to,he did all they because of me.


    I came back from school and after taking you from your school,I discovered your food has


    finished,Derrick was in,so I left you in his care,he politely agreed,I was surprised and scared but I knew


    a father would never harm his child.


    I came back only to discover our house was on fire,I almost ran mad but when I saw him standing out I


    felt relived but not seeing you I became scared,


    Everyone was giving me pitiful stares,I asked if you and he bluntly told me you burnt with the house.


    I was so devasted ,I almost ran mad,then I was 18, and in a secret rtionship with James,I call him to


    I said crying .


    So mom you mean Liam is our big bro Mabel said and I nodded.


    Dad tell me she''s lying Liam yelled at him.


    Do you want to believe this criminal Derrick asked.


    Liam.


    My heart was in fire,my eyes where blood red and I was burning in rage,I don''t want to believe it''s true .


    Don''t mess with my head I yelled at him angrily.


    Have I get lied to you dad asked.


    I don''t know anymore,now tell me the truth,tell me you are not my father I said .


    I am,I trained you,I took good care of you he said smiling.


    You bastard I yelled and shot him on his legs .


    Liam what are you doing he screamed in pain.


    You used me for your own selfish reason,you kept me away from my mom,you decived me you made


    me hurt my sister you deserve to die I said crying.


    It''s okay son Mabel mom said and hugged me tightly to herself,I hug her back and I cried in her


    shoulders, the woman he told me was my enemy is my mom and his my dad,he trained me brutally.


    Mom I called as we pulled apart from her.


    I can''t believe you are still alive she said cleaning my tears.


    I love you I said and hugged her and mara and Mabel joined.


    You guys are having a happy ending without me dad said and we broke apart .


    Freeze it''s the police,drop your weapon ande out and that was when I knew we had been caught.


    Let''s get going I said leading them out.


    And where do you think you are going to dad said,and as I turned he was pointing a gun at us.


    Dad stop this madness and surrender already I said .


    Shut up he yelled at me and before I knew it, he shot the gun at mom and I quickly entered.


    Liam mom yelled as she held me.


    Mom you know I love you,I never wanted this to happen,am sorry please forgive me I said coughing out


    blood.


    Baby please don''t die,we just met mom said crying..


    Am sorry I said and darkness over shawdow me .


    Mara


    Liam I yelled as i rushed to hold him from mom his body was already cold.


    Liam please don''t die I beg you with the name of God Mabel said crying.


    My son his dad said crying and rushed to where he was .


    Please wake up he said crying.


    You monster,I said and and without thinking twice,I dragged the gun away from him and shot him,I shot


    him in his head until his brain fell out.


    Mara that''s enough I heard someone say and pulled me into his arms and I knew instantly who it


    was,jay I said hug him tightly.


    What did to you,did he hurt you he asked.


    No please help Liam,his dying I said crying but as I turned I saw ambnce already taking him out.


    Mara thank goodness you are safe Dan said as he pulled away from Mabel and hugged me.


    Dan I missed you so much I said crying.


    Am sorry we had to take long before we came,your boyfriend is a jerk he said smiling.


    Come on let''s go mara jay said and I walked out with him,dad was outside,he hugged me while the


    corpse of the bastard was taken away.

 Chapter 75: Episode 74

    Chapter 75: Episode 74


    Semi final


    A yearter


    Mara


    I sat in my room,going through a novel I picked from the library,the title was "married to the devil son"


    and am gonna get the second one "the ritual to the beast" how much I love such stories.


    I had graduated from highschool and all of us decided to attend same college.


    I Remerber what happened a year ago, thank God that bastard was gone,our lives had been peaceful


    since then.


    What''s up sis Mabel said entering my room .


    Where are youing from I asked?.


    I told you I was gonna visit Dan she said smiling.


    You had sex with him I scolded.


    Come on its not bad,and you also do have sex with jay she said.


    Talking of jay,he travelled after highschool for a business transaction I don''t even know why,it was hard


    convincing him to go to college,and as for anna, she got pregnant and Charles had to get married to


    her,they both got married two months ago,newest couple in town.


    Are you listening to me,Mabel said breaking me out of my thought .


    Am sorry I said.


    Oh you miss jay she asked with a smirk on her face.


    And why do you have that look I asked.


    It''s nothing I guess you miss him so much I can''t even imagine been without Dan for a week she said .


    You are impossible I said smiling.


    Am not she said.


    Your face looks like a cockroach I said teasing her.


    Am gonna tell bro Liam she said standing up,and suddenly he entered,speaking of Liam,he had


    survived the surgery that was carried out on him months ago,tho we almost lost him and I really


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    appreciate he didn''t die because mom was the happiest person in Earth.


    Dad was so excited when he found out when he found out he was still alive,he had taken him as his


    first child.


    Liam was convinced to live with us because he couldn''t live alone because of his health.


    It was hard convincing him because he was adamant on staying alone iming he could take care of


    himself,Mabel started crying that was when he agreed.


    As for mom and dad they are always on trip leaving us all alone and I love it that way.


    What are you gonna tell me he askeding in.


    Mara called me a cockroach mabel said behaving like a baby,I already prepared my mind because he


    was gonna scold me.


    Mara why did you call her a cockroach he asked.


    I wasn''t serious I was just joking with her I defended .


    I don''t care all I know is that you are being rude to her please don''t ever call her name''s again Liam


    said making her smile.


    Whatever I scoffed In annoyance.


    Bye sis mabel said smiling.


    Don''t ever enter my room again I said.


    Oh least I forget goodnight bro she said and stared kissing him all over his face making him blush.


    I love you Mabel said going out finally.


    Can you leave now I asked .


    Mara sorry I had to scold you he said.


    Oh that''s what you always say,sorry because she''s your favorite and you are always taking sides with


    her,even though she''s wrong I said.


    Come on mara you know mabel is a cry cry baby he said demonstrating,I smiled mabel had changed


    drastically,she cries at every given time, she''s always going out with Liam.


    You are so funny I saidughing.


    Thanks baby now you have a visitor he said.


    A visitor I asked because ara had gone to the Philippines with her parents anding back next week


    because of school .


    What are you thinking Liam asked breaking me out of my thought.


    Nothing I said smiling.


    Now you have a visitor, get your big ass down here he said and I smiled,Liam is a real womanizer he


    changes girls like clothes,but he has this particr he treasure''s he said she''s his best friend but they


    do have sex no feelings attached,I love the girl tho she''s pretty.


    I walked out only to see jay leaning on his car and pressing his phone,he Changed his hair colour,so


    fucking cute,I didn''t know when I screamed and ran to hug him .


    My bby grew so big he said pressing my ass .


    I missed you I said crying.


    I missed you more he said and kissed me.


    Have fun Liam said and walked in,I was surprised because he let me go, he never likes seeing us with


    guys.


    Come get in jay said and I entered,he drove straight to his new mansion,on getting there he parked the


    car outside.


    He carried me immediately and started kissing me roughly not even giving me any space to kiss him


    back .


    I didn''t know we where in his room until my back touched the bed.


    He pulled off his clothes hurriedly and I found myself pulling mine.


    He came to me kissing me,he pulled off my pant and raised my legs to his shoulders and he thrust in


    without warning.


    Jay I cried out in pleasure.


    BBY am sorry he said and bent to kiss my lips.


    He continued thrusting in and out that I felt my cum building,I so much love this guy.


    Jay am gonna cum I cried out.


    Cum for me bby he whispered into my ears and I let out everything immediately .


    We fell off panting heavily .


    How was it he asked as he put on his clothes.


    .you are always good I said smiling.


    I love you so much,you don''t Know how much I love you I wanna spend the rest of my life with you by


    my side please marry he said kneeling beside the bed bringing out a ring .


    Yes I would marry you I screamed happily and he wore me the rings and kissed me.


    I love you he said .


    I love you too I said.


    T

 Chapter 76: Episode 75

    Chapter 76: Episode 75


    Finale and epilogue


    Next morning


    Mabel and I where in the same car, Liam was driving us to college, dan and Jay already left.


    Yesterday was the most happiest day of my life, Jay proposed to me and dan also proposed to mabel,


    it seems as if they nned it.


    Oh my God mara, I can''t wait to get married Mabel said squealing like a baby.


    You girls aren''t getting married now Liam said.


    Why? I asked?


    You are both still too young, marriage is not something you rush into, it''s a life timemitment he


    said.


    I Know I grumbled.


    He pulled at the driveway in school,wow college is more bigger than I thought.


    You girls go check up on your house while I make sure of your admission Liam said and walked away.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mabel and I squeal in excitement as we rushed to our house,it''s not the first timeing here tho.


    We rushed in only to meet jayying on the couch.


    Jay I squeal in excitement and jumped on him.


    Hi baby he said smiling as he dropped his phone showing his perfect set of teeth.


    You look cute I said and kissed him and he kissed me back hungrily.


    You guys can fuck yourselves am out Mabel said and walked out,I continued the kiss,it became so


    intense,he turned me around and pulled off my shirt,I was left with my bra that was when the door


    opened and Liam walked in.


    I broke away hurriedly and wore my shirt.


    Jay groaned in frustration as he stood up.


    Is this what I asked you to do he asked camly.


    Am sorry I got lost I said.


    And as for you he said and turned to face jay,the fact that you proposed to her dosen''t mean you


    should always have sex with her he said.


    Am sorry jay said and raised up his hands.


    Am done here mara,you girls take care have fun and always Remember to use protection am not ready


    to be an uncle yet he said and walked away.


    I smiled,Liam is unpredictable,now shall we continue I asked and jay kissed me.


    Five yearster.


    I smiled as I watched myself in the mirror, can''t really believe today''s my wedding.


    I had graduated from collegest year am now a professionalwyer,Mabel an ountant Ara a


    doctor,Anna always gave birth and also graduated with us.


    . alivira was now a model same with Mabel and I not until we got pregnant six months ago.


    Liam got marriedst year to his best friend and she already had a baby for him since they where


    teenagers and he kept it from us,mom and dad where so mad but if didn''t pass a week,the child is a girl


    and her name is Irene she''s already 12.


    Aunt mara you look so beautiful Irene said entering,she was so pretty in the white gown she wore.


    Irene shut up didn''t you see me Mabel asked.


    Of course I did and you look angelic she said and Mabel smiled.


    Girls it''s time Anna and Ara saiding in.


    I smiled as dad held my hand and mabel hands and walked us to the altar.


    The scene was so cute just the way I dreamt my wedding to be.


    Momentter.


    do you mara and mabel take dan and jay to be your husband.


    We do we said.


    Now with the power vested in me I prounce you husband and wife you may now kiss your bride he said


    and jay smiled and kissed me,sane with Dan and Mabel.


    Three monthster.


    Push the nurse screamed.


    I can''t I cried as the pains where unbearable .


    Baby just do this for me okay jay said holding my hands .


    You put me in this mess I said hitting him.


    Now push the head is already out the nurse said.


    Sweat formed in my forehead and I used all my energy to push and the next thing I heard was a cry of


    a baby.


    Congrattions you gave birth to a baby boy the nurse said and I smiled weakly I also heard another


    cry that was when I knew Mabel had given birth since we where in the same hospital. congrattions


    to us .


    Epilogue


    Four yearster.


    Mummy mummy wake up I heard my four year old son say.


    Do you always have to disturb me I asked.


    Kendra is crying and dad already left Kris said and I sprang up immediately.


    Kendra is my second child she''s two, jay can''t keep his hands off me so we are bound to make more


    babies.


    Why are you crying I asked my little girl.


    .Chris told me an fat she said.


    Chris is the son of Mabel,Mabel already had three children,the second where twin babies Daniel and


    danie,Ara has a girl christabell and Anna also have two Kathrine and Chris ,Liam only had Irene he


    said he doesn''t want much babies but his wife was pregnant.


    Come on baby you are pretty I said cleaning her. tears.


    I told her but she wouldn''t listen Kris said.


    Aunt we are waiting downstairs Christen saiding in.


    Who I asked.


    I don''t know she said smiling.


    I walked down the stairs only to meet a big party .


    Happy birthday everyone screamed at once,oh I forgot today was my birthday,Mabel and I.


    Guys you are unpredictable I said smiling as u hugged mab.


    Happy birthday girl Ara and Anna said and hugged me.


    Thanks girls I said smiling.


    Evening time.


    We sat at the beach everyone if us,the kids where with our parents.


    I smiled as I recalled the childhood memories, memories that can never be forgotten,that can never


    wile away.


    I never thought of having a family,but here I am now in the midst of those I love ,having a caring sister,a


    loving husband and best friends in the world that are best thing that has ever happened to me, I


    remember my fight with jay at highschool,we where worst tho we broke up twice in college but love


    prevail,I love him and he loves me.


    What are you thinking jay asked as he wrapped his hands around me .


    I turned and looked at him,he looks so manly now,you are so cute and I would never stop loving you I


    said.


    I love you too he said as he carried me to our secret tent he built somewhere safe.


    Have fun and make more babies Danny screamed behind us and I smiled he never changed,still my


    forever best friend.


    THE END.


    Wow wow wow our story had ended.


    What do you have to say.


    How many likes,ment and share can I have.


    What''s your favorite scene,who was your favorite character,what do you love about this story.


    I want to give all thanks to God for giving me the knowledge and inspiration to write it.


    And a big thank you to all those who like andment on every post and for making the page to this


    stage am so grateful love you all


    This book contains 76 chapter please no one should post it elsewhere without adding my name.


    Brought to you by authoress yole


    Love you all


    Next story is dropping tommorow,stay tuned.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!